SEARCH!
Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,463,543
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 Read next chapter👉 As the real heiress returns, onlookers mock at how the fake heiress will end. She, however, comes back as the daughter of a top billionaire, taking on the role of a judge in the real heiress competition, terminating her foster parents'contract, backed by business tycoons, and stunning everyone! ===== "Madisyn, for years, we've raised you, never imagining you capable of such cruelty. This house can no longer bear your presence. You must leave immediately." Declared the imposing woman before Madisyn Chapman, her gaze laden with disdain and a bitter chill, her elegant attire contrasting sharply with the harshness of her words. "Mom, please, it was an accident. I lost my footing and tumbled down the stairs on my own. Madisyn had no part in this," said a young girl from her seat on the sofa. Just half an hour prior, Jenna Chapman, the biological daughter of the Chapmans, had suffered a fall on the staircase. At that time, Madisyn had been alone on the upper floor. Everyone believed Madisyn had pushed Jenna... Now, the looks that the Chapmans shot at Madisyn were filled with venom and disgust, a stark contrast to their attitude just a week prior, when they had professed their reluctance to ever part with her. Madisyn looked down at the floor, a fleeting shadow of irony passing through her eyes. Once, Madisyn was the sole daughter of the Chapmans. Though she never basked in parental favoritism, she lacked for nothing, her basic needs always met. The facade shattered when Jeffry Chapman, whom she had known as her father, met with a grave accident necessitating an urgent bl**d transfusion. The subsequent tests unveiled a startling truth--Madisyn was not his biological child. Jeffry then harnessed his extensive network to uncover the whereabouts of his true daughter, Jenna. The Chapman family was a prestigious household in Gemond, and news like this naturally spread quickly. To manage the public narrative and preserve their esteemed reputation, they declared an unwavering commitment to Madisyn, the girl they had raised, asserting their intention to treat her as their own for a while longer before she returned to her biological family. Behind closed doors, however, their plans were starkly different. They wanted to quickly send Madisyn away at once. Upon Jenna's arrival, the Chapman family blamed Madisyn for Jenna's years of hardship, relegating Madisyn from her room to a mere storage space, diminishing her status drastically. She was tasked with menial chores, her status far beneath even those of the household servants. Jenna, however, still wanted Madisyn gone. She had crafted several schemes against Madisyn, yet her parents turned a blind eye, their disdain for Madisyn thinly veiled. These tribulations stripped away any illusions Madisyn had about her former family, fueling a resolve to confront the injustices imposed upon her. As the tensions reached a boiling point, she faced Jenna, her voice resolute as she said, "I'll leave, but not before setting the record straight, Jenna!" Jenna's composure wavered under the intensity of Madisyn's icy stare, her body trembling slightly. Was this the same Madisyn who had once submitted quietly to every slight? A dark glint flickered in Jenna's eyes. She was the rightful heiress to the Chapman family assets, not this usurper, Madisyn, who had been living in luxury undeserved. She had to drive this impostor out! "Madisyn, I have no idea what you're going on about!" Jenna's voice dripped with feigned confusion. "Ever since I reclaimed my rightful place, receiving the affection rightfully owed to me by our parents, I've sensed your discontent. Despite your actions, I've remained tolerant. But my legs... how could you? Dancing is my soul's expression. Had I known you coveted the national competition spot so desperately, I would not have contested it." Her insinuation was clear: Madisyn had sabotaged her out of it. The gaze of Jenna's mother, Phyllis Chapman, hardened at Jenna's words, her voice laced with disdain. "Jenna, you possesses a remarkable talent that Madisyn could never hope to match. That competition spot was yours by right. And you, Madisyn!" She turned sharply towards Madisyn, adding, "Pack your belongings and leave immediately!" Madisyn's usually somber expression seemed only to fuel her contempt. Meanwhile, Jenna, ever the docile and talented daughter, shone brightly in her eyes--a true Chapman. Amidst the unfolding drama, Jeffry finally broke his silence, his voice heavy with disappointment. "Madisyn, our agreement was to keep you until the public scrutiny waned, yet here we are, facing your deep-seated resentment towards Jenna. We have no choice but to return you to your true family today." Jenna's eyes glittered with a triumphant gleam as her father pronounced Madisyn's imminent departure. In stark contrast, Madisyn's face remained an unreadable mask as she went up the stairs to gather her possessions. Her prolonged stay on the upper floor kindled a flicker of anxiety in Jenna. "What if she attempts to take everything with her?" After all, everything of value in the house rightfully belonged to her--how could she allow a fake to leave with any part of her wealth? Eventually, Madisyn reappeared, descending the staircase slowly, her movements deliberate. She carried a small, unassuming black bag. As her gaze swept coolly across the living room, it unsettled Jeffry enough for him to divert his eyes. Phyllis's eyebrows knitted together at the sight of Madisyn's minimal luggage. "Is that all you've packed? What's in there? Show me," she demanded, suspicion lacing her tone. Jeffry, however, raised a hand to halt his wife's interrogation. "Let her be." It was probably just the bank card he gave her, which had a mere hundred thousand dollars left on it. Unfazed, Madisyn placed her bag squarely on the table, her expression stoic. "Inspect it if you must." Phyllis, unable to mask her distrust, scoffed. "Maybe she has packed something valuable," she muttered as she unzipped the bag. Peering inside, she found nothing more than a notebook, a few seeds, and a small stack of cash--hardly the valuables she had feared. Phyllis, her face flushed with embarrassment from her baseless accusation, straightened up. "I'll let the driver take you there," she said crisply. Jeffry, the weight of the situation bearing down on him, reached into his pocket and pulled out a card. "Madisyn, when you return, listen to your parents. They're farmers, yes... but they are good, simple people. You should help them." Madisyn looked at the offered card with her beautiful eyes, her expression calm. "Everyone has their own destiny to fulfill," she replied quietly, pushing the card back towards Jeffry. "But before I leave, there needs to be clarity. Jenna, how did you truly fall down those stairs? This is your last chance to tell the truth." Jenna seethed internally, infuriated by Madisyn's serene composure, which seemed to elevate her above everyone else despite her humble origins. Madisyn was not from a wealthy family! She was just two farmers' daughter! "Madisyn, what are you implying? That I threw myself down the stairs?" Jenna retorted. "My legs are my life; they are essential for my dancing. Why would I ever get them injured?" As she spoke, Jenna's emotions crescendoed, and she dissolved into theatrical tears, collapsing into Phyllis's arms. Suddenly, Jennainstinctively leaped to her feet because of a shattered vase. Silence enveloped the room as everyone, including Phyllis and Jeffry, turned their shocked gazes towards her. Jenna's sudden agility was startling--didn't she say she couldn't stand up because of her injuries? &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/60743322-fb_contact-e Hello reading 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net VIDEO https://fbweb.moboreader.net/60743322-fb_contact-enp65_2-c1-0824-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=798859118295947&rawadid=120216829055990091 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466067808_407539695624999_5311993831129656822_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nbxAsQ6NWKQQ7kNvgHikUZZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwEPhyudA2173HV9rk_1Upu&oh=00_AYA6xaK5RIRz2N-Fs9wAxNtT4QBKy6A1-4YE-Hxy4gsc1g&oe=673C7E36 REGULAR_PAGE 0 0 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,462,928
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2463088}'
Yes 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464198210_1335425697867830_3839403089342624662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xmYBkbCqSfAQ7kNvgFYBB7k&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2tv-6LDKGfIZFln91ogWU_&oh=00_AYARLM9rK_lbEehsJNYmM3Dj8H4TG9RfhZgc8d3QM37mTg&oe=673C6780 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,463,369
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2463088}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrett’s victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." “Oh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463430846_3918983931754783_3857163581980999957_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6b1YhPoEh1EQ7kNvgHLF5xl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKRt83Lfn9J4iV9lEwK4bgi&oh=00_AYD_UygGntdQncDaiyLJzoqyDlBkCKd3GrZOGQpFATHNrQ&oe=673C71E1 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,463,408
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2462348}'
Yes 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465016650_546682848318838_7095522676840014546_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-3y0uABxsj0Q7kNvgFVDTua&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKRt83Lfn9J4iV9lEwK4bgi&oh=00_AYD8gT3iygogdtDI88zfBVsA62uFBc91lTZ4g-re-hV6Vg&oe=673C7C21 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,463,509
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 Continuar lendo👉👉👉 Devido Ă s dificuldades da vida, ela tinha que trabalhar como acompanhante. Um dia, ela recebeu um pedido de um cliente misterioso, pedindo que ela fosse sua noiva temporĂĄria por uma semana. Considerando a alta remuneração, ela aceitou o pedido. Inesperadamente, isso mudou sua vida... ===== JĂĄ fazia alguns meses que eu entrei para a Red Angel, uma agĂȘncia de acompanhantes de luxo. Larguei o meu emprego de secretĂĄria pois com aquele salĂĄrio eu mal conseguia comprar alimentos. Eu nĂŁo conseguia nem mesmo pagar as contas acumuladas, isto sem falar na minha faculdade e no colĂ©gio interno de Gabriel. Eu queria muito ter condiçÔes de pagar tudo, de ter condiçÔes de pagar alguĂ©m para cuidar dele, para todas as noites eu poder estar com ele. Se a falta de nossos pais doĂ­a em mim, para ele o sofrimento era ainda maior. Eu nĂŁo poderia recusar este trabalho, estava cheia de dĂ­vidas e com o meu irmĂŁo pequeno para criar. ApĂłs a morte dos nossos pais o que nos restou foi muita tristeza, saudades e muitas contas para pagar. E quitar todas elas com o meu trabalho de secretĂĄria, era impossĂ­vel, eu estava ao ponto de desistir dos estudos. Uma amiga da faculdade me ajudou, me apresentou para a dona da agĂȘncia Red Angel, na qual ela trabalha. No inĂ­cio eu nĂŁo queria, estava fora dos meus princĂ­pios. Mas tudo caiu por terra, quando o conselho tutelar me ameaçou. E eu poderia perder a guarda de Gabriel, eu estava deixando-o sozinho para trabalhar. E estĂĄvamos passando necessidade. E foi assim comecei a trabalhar na Red Angel, nem sempre era fĂĄcil. Mas comecei a ganhar o suficiente. Consegui pagar a minha faculdade e o colĂ©gio interno de Gabriel, uma escola bem cara e conceituada. Eu nĂŁo estava extremamente feliz, mas estava conseguindo devagar alcançar os meus objetivos. Mas agora estou sofrendo as consequĂȘncias de uma suspensĂŁo por trĂȘs meses, por ter me envolvido com um dos funcionĂĄrios da Red Angel. Quebrando assim, uma das regras da Mary. O pior Ă© que eu nem sentia nada por aquele babaca, que fez um drama, dizendo para a Mary, que ele estava indo embora por minha culpa, sendo que ele estava indo para Nova Iorque trabalhar. O telefone tocou me tirando de meus pensamentos. -- AlĂŽ? -- OlĂĄ, Karen. Eu devia te ignorar por mais alguns meses. Mas digamos que a sorte sorriu para vocĂȘ. EntĂŁo, nĂŁo me decepcione. Mari me explicou que um poderoso empresĂĄrio estava oferecendo pagar muito por uma semana comigo. E seria em Portofino, na ItĂĄlia. O meu coração fez um salto. Isto poderia pagar meus Ășltimos meses de estudo. Me dando a oportunidade de deixar a Red Angel assim que eu conseguisse outro trabalho, no que vou me formar. O que me chamou a atenção, ele queria apenas desfilar comigo. Isso me deixou pensativa. Mas o fato de ganhar todo este dinheiro me fez aceitar. Mary me avisou que nos encontrarĂ­amos no dia seguinte para comprar tudo o necessĂĄrio para a viagem. -- Karen. Ele te escolheu entre tantas. EntĂŁo espero que nĂŁo me decepcione. -- Mary, eu vou dar o meu melhor para nĂŁo te decepcionar. -- Ele exigiu algo? -- Na verdade, ele dispensou o nosso contrato habitual da agĂȘncia, quer sigilo, obviamente. Ele vai pagar tudo, suas roupas, malas, viagem. Ele quer que vocĂȘ leia o contrato e se quiser incluir algo, poderĂĄ. Ele quer que eu envie para ele em seguida. Isto me deixou mais que apreensiva. Mas o dinheiro e a promessa de liberdade deste trabalho valeriam risco. -- Pensei. -- Por favor, me envie a cĂłpia dos seus documentos por e-mail. Preciso enviar para ele, para os trĂąmites da viagem. AtĂ© amanhĂŁ. -- Vou te enviar, atĂ© amanhĂŁ e obrigada pela oportunidade. -- NĂŁo agradeça a mim, por mais que eu te adore, Karen, regras sĂŁo regras, eu te deixaria em punição, mas ele escolheu vocĂȘ. -- Mesmo assim, obrigada. AtĂ© amanhĂŁ. Ela desligou o telefone, meu coração ainda estava acelerado. Eu nem mesmo sabia como ele era. Mas tentei nĂŁo pensar sobre, afinal no dia seguinte Mary me mostraria uma foto dele e falarĂ­amos mais sobre ele. Respirei fundo, precisava me acalmar. Eu fui para a cozinha, preparei um chĂĄ e liguei para Gabriel, para contar da viagem. Para ele e outras pessoas prĂłximas, eu falava que trabalhava como aeromoça em voos particulares de ricos excĂȘntricos. Peguei o celular e liguei para a escola de Gabriel. ApĂłs falar com a secretĂĄria, eles passaram a chamada para o quarto dele. -- Karen, como estou feliz que vocĂȘ ligou! -- Eu queria ouvir a sua voz. Estou com muitas saudades. -- Hoje eu venci o no campeonato de futebol e no judĂŽ eu estou classificado para as olimpĂ­adas da escola. Estou feliz, Karen. -- Uau! Meu campeĂŁo! ParabĂ©ns, estou orgulhosa de vocĂȘ. NĂłs nos veremos assim que eu voltar de viagem. -- Para onde vocĂȘ voarĂĄ desta vez? Meu coração apertou, mas ele era muito criança para entender o que eu fazia. E, de certa forma, desta vez eu realmente estava indo voar. -- Vou para Portofino, na ItĂĄlia. Mas assim que eu voltar, vou correndo te ver e vou trazer presentes. -- Vou ficar contente em te ver. Eu gosto dos presentes, mas gosto muito mais de vocĂȘ. Segurei as lĂĄgrimas. Eu queria muito poder ter condiçÔes de pagar alguĂ©m para tomar conta dele enquanto eu trabalhava. Mas antes eu precisava pagar todas as nossas contas acumuladas e arrumar outro trabalho. E assim ter condiçÔes de bancar todas as despesas da casa e dos estudos de Gabriel. Ele dependia de mim. Respirei fundo e tentei mostrar a ele que estava feliz. -- Eu te amo muito, garotinho lindo. Eu tambĂ©m fico muito feliz em te ver, em breve estaremos juntos. -- Eu vou esperar! Boa Viagem, irmĂŁzinha. Vou jogar com os meus amigos. Te amo. - Obrigada! Se divirta, querido. E lembre-se que eu te amo mais que tudo. Eu te ligarei em breve. Ele fez barulhos de b*ijos no telefone e desligou. Eu enxuguei as lĂĄgrimas em meu rosto e tentei restar otimista para o amanhĂŁ. Era isto, se no contrato, as exigĂȘncias do cliente fossem suportĂĄveis a minha partida para a ItĂĄlia jĂĄ seria amanhĂŁ, ao lado de um perfeito desconhecido. CapĂ­tulo 2 Noiva! No dia seguinte... O meu carro nĂŁo funcionou e tive que correr para a estação. Mary marcou comigo na frente de uma loja cara da avenida principal. Eu jĂĄ conseguia ver seus cabelos claros presos em um rabo de cavalo elegante e suas roupas de grife adornando o seu corpo perfeito. Ela se girou lentamente, sorrindo para mim. -- Bom dia, senhorita atrasada. -- Bom dia, me desculpe pelo atraso. Lamento ter feito vocĂȘ me esperar. Meu carro quebrou outra vez. -- Tudo bem, Karen. Consigo ver o quanto estĂĄ abatida e acredite, vai ficar tudo bem. Mas devo te alertar que o nosso cliente, o senhor Dante, nĂŁo suporta atrasos. -- Isto nĂŁo vai acontecer. Eu respondi, tentando buscar um pouco de ar para os meus pulmĂ”es. -- Vamos entrar, pois estamos atrasadas. O dia estĂĄ apenas começando. Entrei na loja com ela e por uma hora escolhemos vestidos, sapatos, variados acessĂłrios. Mary estava quase todo o tempo no telefone enviando fotos para ele de cada roupa que eu vestia. E ele respondia o que ele gostava ou nĂŁo. Quando saĂ­mos para a rua Mary, finalmente deixou o telefone. -- Eu ainda acho muito estranho tudo isso. Qual o problema deste homem, Mary? Ela sorriu gentilmente, mas nĂŁo respondeu. Ela entrou no spa que ficava a poucos metros da loja em que estĂĄvamos. ApĂłs sermos acomodadas em uma sala de estar, ela se virou para mim. -- Ele deixou claro no contrato, ele sĂł quer que sua presença ao lado dele, sempre bem-vestida e maquiada. -- Tudo bem, eu prefiro assim. Ela sorriu e abaixou a voz. --Um lugar maravilhoso... O telefone dela interrompeu sua frase, ela se afastou e eu entrei para a sala de massagem. E pelas horas seguintes, eu fui preparada, unhas, cabelos, maquiagem, roupas. O meu coração estava em angĂșstia, mas eu sabia que era tarde demais para desistir. Horas depois, estĂĄvamos na frente do grande espelho da recepção da Red Angel. Eu usava um vestido chique com um toque sensual na dose justa. Na bolsa, estava todos os meus pertences e o principal, o meu passaporte. Mary repassava as exigĂȘncias do contrato que eu tinha acabado de assinar. -- VocĂȘ tem apenas que sorrir e concordar com tudo o que ele disser quando estiverem em pĂșblico. Praticamente, vocĂȘ terĂĄ que fingir um relacionamento emotivo com ele. DormirĂĄ no mesmo quarto que ele, mas ele nĂŁo te tocarĂĄ. Mary tinha mandado que todas as roupas fossem preparadas nas malas caras que ela tinha comprado para mim. E quando o carro que ele enviou chegou na frente da Red Angel, o motorista as carregou no porta-malas. Me despedi de Mary e segui para o meu destino. Apesar de ter me dado um boa noite amigĂĄvel, o motorista restou em silĂȘncio todo o trajeto. No aeroporto, entramos na ĂĄrea vip de voos privados, um aviĂŁo estava pronto na pista. O motorista me conduziu atĂ© um comissĂĄrio que estava esperando na escada, ele me cumprimentou e me acompanhou atĂ© o meu assento no aviĂŁo, me oferecendo tudo o possĂ­vel para o meu conforto. Eu estava terminando de fazer uma mensagem para o meu irmĂŁo, quando escutei a sua voz pela primeira vez. -- Boa noite, Karen. Seja bem-vinda. Eu levantei o meu olhar para encontrar Dante Montallegro com seu corpo perfeito e seu olhar intenso buscando os meus. -- Boa noite, senhor Montallegro... -- Retire o Senhor, por favor, vocĂȘ deve me chamar de Dante, nada mais. --Disse enquanto dobrava lentamente a manga de sua camisa. Eu observei os seus movimentos, seus braços definidos eram evidentes sobre o tecido caro de sua camisa. -- Me desculpe, eu estou um pouco nervosa. -- Entendo suas dĂșvidas depois do contrato que enviei. EntĂŁo, estou disposto a discutir com vocĂȘ durante o voo. Vou começar te explicando o meu motivo por contratar sua agĂȘncia. Estamos indo para uma grande conferĂȘncia, onde entrarei em contato com alguns clientes importantes. Mas o fato de sua presença Ă© porque minha noiva me deixou. E ela estarĂĄ nessas reuniĂ”es. Ela terminou comigo e duas semanas depois, ficou noiva de outro. Eu sei que ela ainda me ama. Ela estĂĄ fazendo isso de pirraça. Preciso jogar do mesmo jeito que ela, para tirĂĄ-la da zona de conforto. E fazer ela ver, que eu sou o homem certo para ela! Ele disse tudo de forma tĂŁo natural que eu encontrei dificuldades para dizer que isto era mais louco do que eu poderia pensar. Mas, enfim, ele estava me pagando bem para ser sua namorada. -- Entendi Dante, eu serei sua namorada para passar ciĂșmes. -- Na verdade, noiva. VocĂȘ serĂĄ minha noiva. Ficamos noivos em uma romĂąntica viagem para a GrĂ©cia. -- Noiva?? Eu falei um pouco mais alto do que eu deveria, e ele seriamente me respondeu. -- Sim. Eu e Vivian terminamos faz dois meses e ela estava viajando para outra parte do mundo, e eu tambĂ©m. EntĂŁo a mentira que nĂłs dois contaremos serĂĄ plausĂ­vel. -- Tudo bem. -- Ótimo, eu preciso que vocĂȘ apenas concorde com tudo o que eu disser e saiba evitar responder perguntas, eu as responderei. -- Claro, vocĂȘ tem fotos da sua noiva? -- Apenas as do site. -- Bom saber que vocĂȘ escolheu sua atual noiva se baseando naquelas fotos. -- Na verdade, nĂŁo foi pelas fotos, foi por sua descrição no perfil. E depois conversando com a Mary, ela me disse que vocĂȘ estĂĄ na faculdade. E que, ao contrĂĄrio das outras que ali estĂŁo, vocĂȘ busca um futuro fora de tudo isto. -- Bom de certa forma, acho fofo o seu esforço para, de alguma forma reconquistar sua amada. Ele apenas sorriu, mas nĂŁo disse mais nada, e nas horas seguintes de voo ele nĂŁo tocou mais no assunto do contrato ou sua relação. Falamos de tudo um pouco e encontramos muitas afinidades e o voo foi tranquilo. Quando o aviĂŁo pousou, ele se virou para mim e puxou uma caixa de dentro de sua pequena mala. -- Precisamos contar bem esta mentira... Ele abre a caixa e duas alianças brilharam diante dos meus olhos. Ele pegou o solitĂĄrio e deslizou em meu dedo. Ele mesmo pegou a outra aliança e deslizou em seu dedo. -- Parece que estamos noivos, querido. Ele sorriu e me ajudou a levantar da poltrona. -- Aqui começa nossa histĂłria, querida. CapĂ­tulo 3 Dante Montallegro Ao entrar no carro que estava a nossa espera na pista, ele voltou a sua atenção para mim. -- Karen, vocĂȘ pode me dizer o seu nome real? -- Este Ă© o meu nome real. A Mary deve ter enviado todos os meus documentos para vocĂȘ, incluindo todos os exames... -- Sim, claro, ela enviou, mas foi tudo para a minha secretĂĄria. Os exames sĂŁo sempre enviados para os clientes? -- Isto faz parte da exigĂȘncia da Mary, provar para todos os clientes que nos contratam a longo prazo, que somos saudĂĄveis. -- Eu entendidos. O telefone dele tocou, eu tentei nĂŁo prestar atenção na sua conversa. Eu respirei fundo e me concentrei na paisagem de Portofino. Meu telefone começou a tocar insistentemente. E eu nĂŁo consegui desligar. Levantei o meu olhar para Dante e ele olhou meu celular com certo ar de reprovação. Enfim, consegui desligar a chamada. Ele seguiu falando por alguns segundos e depois desligou. Ele pegou uma grande caixa que estava entre nĂłs e me entregou. -- Isto Ă© para vocĂȘ. E seu telefone deve permanecer apenas no modo vibração. Atenda, apenas se for algo de urgĂȘncia. Espero que nĂŁo atenda os seus clientes enquanto estiver comigo. As minhas mĂŁos trĂȘmulas abriram a caixa, enquanto o amargo descia na minha garganta. O que estĂĄ acontecendo? Ele consegue me deixar sem jeito e extremamente irritada. Poucas horas juntos, e ele jĂĄ estava me deixando desconfortĂĄvel, mas do que qualquer outra pessoa jĂĄ foi capaz. --Pensei. Fiquei um tempo olhando o celular de Ășltima geração dentro da caixa. Provavelmente eu deveria devolver no final do contrato. Parecendo ler os meus pensamentos, ele falou. -- Considere um presente meu. Por vocĂȘ ter aceitado o meu contrato. -- Desculpe, Dante, eu nĂŁo posso aceitar. -- NĂŁo gosto de ser contrariado, Karen. AlĂ©m do mais, nĂŁo estamos quebrando nenhuma das regras por nĂłs estabelecidas. E vocĂȘ, como minha noiva, nĂŁo pode usar qualquer telefone barato na frente dos meus investidores e clientes. Eu respirei fundo novamente e tentei me acalmar. Este homem me enlouqueceria em uma semana ao seu lado. Parecia impossĂ­vel isto nĂŁo acontecer. -- Tudo bem, obrigada, Dante. Ele apenas sorriu, convencido. Quando eu terminei de transferir os meus dados para o telefone, o carro parou na frente do hotel "A Belmond." Antes que eu pudesse organizar as minhas coisas da bolsa para sair, ele jĂĄ tinha saĂ­do e estava abrindo a porta para mim. A sua mĂŁo segurou a minha e me guiou porta adentro. Fomos recepcionados e nos levaram para a SuĂ­te Dolce Vita. Eu tentava prestar atenção em tudo a minha volta, no estilo antigo, mas luxuoso do hotel cinco estrelas. Quando finalmente estĂĄvamos sozinhos, eu me via sem graça, um pouco perdida. Eu observava a cama King size coberta os Lençóis brancos, eu jamais tinha dormido em algo do gĂȘnero. -- Gostou da nossa cama? A sua proximidade me fez dar um passo para trĂĄs e seu olhar se estreitou enquanto ele sorria e me observava. -- Eu...eu pensei que teria duas camas. A suĂ­te Ă© enorme, tem outros cĂŽmodos e nĂŁo tem outra cama. Ele se aproximou lentamente, mas desta vez nĂŁo me afastei e nem desviei o meu olhar do seu. -- Eu te disse que nĂŁo passaremos dos b*ijos e em pĂșblico... Claro. No contrato, ele tinha deixado claro que eu deveria ser carinhosa e aceitar seus carinhos publicamente. E eu jĂĄ temia por isto. Eu me lembrava de cada linha do contrato. Meu coração parecia descontrolado quando ele se aproximava ainda mais. -- Respira, Karen. Cretino provocador! -- Pensei comigo. Eu apertei as minhas unhas na palma da mĂŁo e tentei disfarçar. -- Bom, eu vou arrumar as minhas coisas no armĂĄrio, se vocĂȘ assim me permitir. -- Eu tenho uma proposta melhor. Vou chamar a recepção e eles enviarĂŁo alguĂ©m para organizar tudo. Basta deixarmos as malas do lado que preferimos do closet. E descemos para o restaurante do hotel. Quero muito falar com vocĂȘ e obviamente te exibir, querida noiva. -- Tudo bem, vocĂȘ Ă© quem manda. Os olhos deles se estreitam, e ele sorriu. -- Palavras perigosas estas. Mas enfim, tomamos um banho e saĂ­mos daqui trinta minutos, tudo bem? -- Tudo bem, perfeito para mim, eu vou separar o que preciso agora, enquanto vocĂȘ usa o banheiro. -- Perfeito. Karen, eu quero te dizer, beba e coma o que quiser a qualquer momento. Se nĂŁo encontrar no frigobar ou na pequena cozinha do quarto, ordene para que a recepção te satisfaça. NĂŁo quero que fique me esperando para pedir algo para vocĂȘ. Se sentir vontade de algo, apenas ordene. VocĂȘ Ă© a minha noiva, lembre-se disto. Quero vocĂȘ saciada e satisfeita. Entendido? Ele realmente parecia ter optado por seguir me provocando. Mas eu nĂŁo revidaria. -- Sim, obrigada. Ele sorriu e caminhou com a sua mala de mĂŁo para o grande banheiro. Quando ele fechou a porta, eu decidi sair para o terraço. CapĂ­tulo 4 A ex noiva A vista para o mar era extremamente magnĂ­fica. Eu tinha que ligar para o Gabriel, peguei meu celular e disquei o nĂșmero do colĂ©gio. Neste momento, agradeci por estar usando um chip Internacional. Aguardei ansiosa enquanto o telefone tocava. ApĂłs ser atendida, transferiram a chamada para o quarto do Gabriel. E logo a voz doce e familiar me respondeu. --Karen.... -- Oi, Gabriel, meu amor, que saudades. -- Karen, que bom que vocĂȘ ligou, eu sei que vocĂȘ estĂĄ viajando, mas estou com muita saudade. Eu senti o meu coração apertar, imaginando o quanto era difĂ­cil para um garoto de dez anos ficar longe da sua Ășnica famĂ­lia. Perdemos o papai em acidente quando o Gabriel tinha apenas quatro anos. E jĂĄ fazia dois anos que perdemos a mamĂŁe para uma doença fatal. Foi aĂ­ que eu assumi todas as responsabilidades. E, no inĂ­cio, consegui manter a casa e nossos estudos. Mas as contas foram aumentando, me deixando desesperada ao ponto de assumir a vida obscura que eu levava. Eu fiz poucos programas, mas desde o primeiro sempre desejei sair desta vida. Para o Gabriel eu dizia trabalhar como aeromoça de companhias particulares. E isto funcionava. Afinal eu tinha trabalhado com isto no passado. Ao menos o contrato com Dante, me permitiria sair da Red Angel e eu poderia ir visitĂĄ-lo com mais frequĂȘncia. E depois conseguir manter ele em casa comigo, pagando alguĂ©m para ajudar a cuidar dele. -- Sinto muito, querido, eu tambĂ©m estou morrendo de saudades, prometo que vou ligar mais vezes e logo estarei de volta. -- Eu estou indo muito bem, minhas notas sĂŁo boas. Eu quero muito te ver, Karen. Podemos fazer uma chamada de vĂ­deo com o Skype qualquer dia desses? -- Vamos nos organizar. Sim, estou muito orgulhosa de vocĂȘ. Isto que estamos vivendo Ă© uma fase, se concentre nisto. Eu te amo muito, nunca se esqueça disto. -- Eu tambĂ©m te amo, Karen. Eu falei um pouco mais com o Gabriel. Minutos depois, eu desliguei o telefone e quando voltei para dentro, percebi que a porta estava entre aberta. Eu tinha certeza de que a tinha deixado aberta antes de ir para o terraço. Eu caminhei lentamente, a porta do quarto estava aberta. Dante estava enrolado na toalha, jogado na cama, mexendo em seu celular. E eu me peguei pensando se ele tinha ouvido toda a minha conversa. Ele levantou seu olhar e me disse. -- VocĂȘ tem vinte minutos. A sua voz era fria, e ele voltou novamente seu olhar para o celular. Eu tentei fingir que nĂŁo estava babando no seu corpo perfeito. E muito menos que estava desconfiada que ele tenha ouvido minha conversa com o Gabriel. -- Tudo bem, estarei pronta. Eu corri contra o tempo, agarrei a minha mala de mĂŁo com as coisas que eu tinha deixado separado. Fui para o banheiro, tomei banho, fiz maquiagem e sai de lĂĄ vestindo o roupĂŁo do hotel. Eu me vesti e me dei por satisfeita com o meu reflexo no espelho. -- Venha atĂ© aqui. Eu dei passos lentos, com meu coração acelerado, seus olhos estavam calmos, me olhando. Ele me analisava de cima abaixo. Ele nĂŁo disse uma palavra, ele foi atĂ© a sua mala e voltou se aproximando de mim. Percebi que ele tinha algo nas mĂŁos, mas nĂŁo tive tempo de identificar o que era, pois ele tirou a minha atenção falando comigo. -- Vire-se de costas. Eu queria discutir, rebater. Mas manter um contato visual com ele era ainda mais difĂ­cil. Obedeci, me virando e percebi que eu estava na frente do espelho, onde antes trocamos olhares. Ele se aproximou e seus dedos alisaram lentamente os meus cabelos, colocando-os de lado sobre o meu ombro. SĂł entĂŁo vi o colar delicado em suas mĂŁos deslizando para o meu pescoço. -- Vamos, estamos atrasados. -- Ele sussurrou. -- Eu achei que queria apenas conversar. NĂŁo pensei que teria um compromisso com hora marcada. -- Faremos isto apĂłs o jantar. Pois tĂȘm um grande cliente que se juntarĂĄ a nĂłs. Ele me ligou alguns minutos atrĂĄs. Eu senti um frio na barriga, fingir ser a noiva de um homem como ele nĂŁo seria algo fĂĄcil. Ele caminhou atĂ© a porta enquanto peguei a minha bolsa. Quando saĂ­mos para o corredor, ele posicionou a sua mĂŁo nas minhas costas e de maneira gentil. -- Tudo bem, Karen? -- Eu estou um pouco nervosa. Na verdade, nunca fiz algo assim antes. -- Fique calma, apenas seja carinhosa, fale o mĂ­nimo possĂ­vel. Nos conhecemos em uma das minhas viagens. Nos encontramos algumas vezes e foi amor Ă  primeira vista. EntĂŁo, ficamos noivos em uma viagem para a GrĂ©cia. -- Tudo bem, vou me lembrar disto, fique tranquilo. -- Eu sei que vocĂȘ se sairĂĄ muito bem sendo minha noiva. -- Ele sorriu e piscou para mim. Enquanto caminhĂĄvamos para o restaurante, eu fiquei pensando em como esta semana seria. Eu teria que fingir ser a sua noiva, teria que receber e dar todo o carinho para ele. Meu coração estava acelerado, mas com certeza isto era porque o jogo agora era para valer. E quando chegamos Ă  mesa, um homem elegante se levantou e sorriu, estendendo a mĂŁo para Dante e olhando para mim. -- Boa noite, senhor Dante. Peço desculpas por interromper a sua noite. -- Ele apertou a mĂŁo de Dante enquanto falava. -- Senhor Gilbert, esta Ă© a minha noiva, Karen. -- Prazer em conhecĂȘ-la, senhorita Karen. -- Ele apertou a minha mĂŁo e sorriu. -- Prazer, senhor Gilbert. -- É um homem de sorte, Dante, sua noiva Ă© lindĂ­ssima. Ele disse para o Dante, enquanto se sentava. -- Eu sei disso, tive sorte em encontrĂĄ-la. Dante disse enquanto e afastava a cadeira para que eu me sentasse. O garçom se aproximou e, enquanto Gilbert fez seu pedido, Dante sussurrou para mim. -- VocĂȘ quer olhar o cardĂĄpio? VocĂȘ fala italiano? -- Eu falo um pouco, mas ficarei confortĂĄvel se vocĂȘ escolher para mim. Ele apenas sorriu e se virou para o garçom, expressando-se em um italiano perfeito. Ele escolheu risoto com funghi porcini e tagliata de carne. Quando o garçom se afastou, ele começou a falar com o seu cliente sobre negĂłcios. E eu apenas fiquei ali, olhando o ambiente Ă  nossa volta e apreciando a vista para o mar. Mas depois de um tempo ali, percebi dois casais em uma mesa ao fundo. Uma das mulheres nĂŁo parava de nos encarar. Uma loira muito bem-vestida e maquiada. O meu instinto me alertou no mesmo momento que aquela mulher teria alguma relação com o Dante. Eu me aproximei de Dante, ele parou de falar com o seu cliente e se girou para me b*ijar o rosto. Enquanto eu sussurrei em seu ouvido. -- A sua ex Ă© loira? -- Sim, como vocĂȘ sabe? Eu pisquei para ele. Logo ele entendeu a situação. ApĂłs assinar o contrato com o cliente, ele pegou minha mĂŁo e caminhou em direção ao loiro. -- Aqui estĂĄ sua chance de se exibir! Dante apertou ligeiramente a minha cintura. E eu me movi automaticamente para mais perto dele, que sorriu satisfeito... ...... O que acontecerĂĄ a seguir? O nĂșmero de capĂ­tulos exibidos aqui Ă© limitado. Por favor, clique no botĂŁo abaixo para baixar nosso aplicativo e ler mais capĂ­tulos. (Ao abrir o aplicativo, vocĂȘ irĂĄ automaticamente para este livro.) &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.lera.mobi/6436409-fb_contact-pt01_2- Loving reading https://www.facebook.com/61567813351718/ 189 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.lera.mobi IMAGE https://fbweb.lera.mobi/6436409-fb_contact-pt01_2-0906-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=241242718481731&rawadid=120215609160170663 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466376139_557587810541364_6527704684121871685_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fjqWHPNSJy4Q7kNvgGCyu5p&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aw0n4At8EswTK33rxQZHOX7&oh=00_AYB1SMUCnmVsODMm8YSVX9b02JElggBZZb5GtXFi04d5vQ&oe=673C73DA PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Loving reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,462,469
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2463109}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ When Debra died, her husband was still with his secretary. She swore that if she were given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes again... “Mr. Nichols, your wife is on the verge of death!” the doctor cried anxiously. “You might come to say your goodbyes!” “She’s still alive? Call me when she’s dead,” Juan Nichols replied, his voice icy and indifferent. With that, he hung up. All the light faded from Debra’s eyes. The machine emitted a steady, cold beep—signaling that her vital signs had ceased. In her life, she had loved Juan deeply, sacrificing everything—herself and her family—for him. If she were given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes again... “Madam, Mr. Nichols has requested you accompany him to the auction. Which outfit would you prefer?” The housekeeper Sophie asked. Debra gasped, her eyes snapping open. Everything around her felt eerily familiar. This was her home, the one she had shared with Juan. Wait— auction? Five years ago, Juan was going to a land auction, and as his wife, she had to accompany him. But Juan paid her no mind and didn’t even inform her that he had replaced her with Shelia, his secretary. When she arrived at the auction, all dressed up, she saw his secretary Shelia clinging to his arm. ‘How could this be?’ she thought, utterly confused. ‘Am I... reborn?’ Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan Miles. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all! -- The auction was teeming with business elites. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Meanwhile, Juan was about to enter with Shelia when his bodyguard spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Shelia quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured, biting her lip. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late.". Debra, dressed in a stunning burgundy gown, elegantly walked towards them... LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465012370_1085089863148114_2066040076159691881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AmM-196RO3gQ7kNvgFvGhRI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afbzqki5EFK4TeElqYZ_fbz&oh=00_AYB6Ofb6nP1JmhHcKGUjOirzEK1cMy0Gt-2teDMsofrOQQ&oe=673C787D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,463,503
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2463499}'
Yes 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 Use Code SALE10 for 10% off SHOP_NOW https://lowsportgear.com/collections/usa-hockey-ho Lowsportgear Miracle on Ice Collection https://www.facebook.com/miracleonice/ 3,486 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shop Now 0 lowsportgear.com CAROUSEL https://lowsportgear.com/collections/usa-hockey-hoodies-collections 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465782521_534471786046209_5471614631901640692_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EQX3ZlxtNmoQ7kNvgHiHca9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aw0n4At8EswTK33rxQZHOX7&oh=00_AYC_zdvruDK2nNNqg_qoVfoPvw_vySzbpc0-zcEo4a00nw&oe=673C92EE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Lowsportgear Miracle on Ice Collection 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,463,449
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2463088}'
Yes 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342866_403665495877678_8039372569247806790_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uTZiEAPCA5gQ7kNvgFZEXjS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKRt83Lfn9J4iV9lEwK4bgi&oh=00_AYC6mSDpcNbt9spS9TBo9b_2N76ipry_NYHfPv9ybcUibQ&oe=673C65B5 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,462,406
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2462348}'
Yes 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before her—her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, she’s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I don’t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wife’s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didn’t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother. She’s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estate’s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. She’s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn’t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She’s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won’t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, you’ll be in separate wings. She won’t compete with you for control of the household. She doesn’t care about those things.” “Do you really think I’m attached to managing this household?” Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrett’s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligations—all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. “Enough, I won’t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,” said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. “My lady, my lord was too much!” said Lulu, Carissa’s maid, wiping her tears away. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?” Lulu held her forehead and gasped. “But your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.” Tears finally welled up in Carissa’s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. You’re the only child I have left.” Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissa’s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmother’s and mother’s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissa’s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, you’ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, I’ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissa’s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my family’s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, I’ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissa’s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think I’m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, I’ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "It’s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, let’s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrett’s father, Jonathan, didn’t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebecca’s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "You’re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. You’re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadn’t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. She’s rather rough around the edges and doesn’t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, it’s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isn’t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But it’s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The king’s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, she’s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials can’t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebecca’s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, you’ve always been sensible. Now that you’ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Aurora’s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrett’s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissa’s tone remained chilly as she said, "If they’re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Aren’t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. I’ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "I’m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how you’ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebecca’s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebecca’s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her family’s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didn’t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "That’s settled, then. I’ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and won’t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, you’re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissa’s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissa’s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isn’t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterly
 unsensible of her. "Take off that dress you’re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serena’s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didn’t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you don’t want me to have it." "Fine. And don’t forget the jewelry you’re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If there’s nothing else, I’ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! “She’ll come around. She doesn’t have any other choice,” Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasn’t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissa’s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and mother—their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estate’s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parents’ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. “Dad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. It’s not that I don’t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.” Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, “My lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks you’re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didn’t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?” “I’m not hungry.” The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. “Please don’t be so hard on yourself. It’s not worth getting sick over. Why don’t we just let it go? After all, you’re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, she’ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?” Lulu pleaded. Carissa’s gaze was cold. “Lulu, if you’re going to talk like that, don’t speak at all.” Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t see her. The edict has been issued, and I can’t take it back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.” “If we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivan’s contributions surpass all others,” Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivan’s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissa’s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462531401_1058850148689414_8391096350523205517_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LqH6j2Fqh2QQ7kNvgEH-Ix0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afbzqki5EFK4TeElqYZ_fbz&oh=00_AYB57qq7j1upKZVvD_2aJkJsWsDB1jgkZ1OVox64pjstUg&oe=673C6933 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,463,261
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2463109}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ When Debra died, her husband was still with his secretary. She swore that if she were given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes again... “Mr. Nichols, your wife is on the verge of death!” the doctor cried anxiously. “You might come to say your goodbyes!” “She’s still alive? Call me when she’s dead,” Juan Nichols replied, his voice icy and indifferent. With that, he hung up. All the light faded from Debra’s eyes. The machine emitted a steady, cold beep—signaling that her vital signs had ceased. In her life, she had loved Juan deeply, sacrificing everything—herself and her family—for him. If she were given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes again... “Madam, Mr. Nichols has requested you accompany him to the auction. Which outfit would you prefer?” The housekeeper Sophie asked. Debra gasped, her eyes snapping open. Everything around her felt eerily familiar. This was her home, the one she had shared with Juan. Wait— auction? Five years ago, Juan was going to a land auction, and as his wife, she had to accompany him. But Juan paid her no mind and didn’t even inform her that he had replaced her with Shelia, his secretary. When she arrived at the auction, all dressed up, she saw his secretary Shelia clinging to his arm. ‘How could this be?’ she thought, utterly confused. ‘Am I... reborn?’ Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan Miles. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all! -- The auction was teeming with business elites. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Meanwhile, Juan was about to enter with Shelia when his bodyguard spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Shelia quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured, biting her lip. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late.". Debra, dressed in a stunning burgundy gown, elegantly walked towards them... LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465012370_1085089863148114_2066040076159691881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AmM-196RO3gQ7kNvgFvGhRI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AasHE9xNhopcWyZmrPcnbmG&oh=00_AYAj9gl0jWp3AaT3d-zD5-3AREp8EfsuXiazN5aIBFAysg&oe=673C787D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,462,489
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2462476}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ “Strip.” The one who commanded me was the very man I had loved. “Didn't you hear me? I said strip.” My husband, Caleb repeated, a smirk on his li-ps. I lowered my head, my hands trembling. Tears gathered at the corner of my eyes as I gingerly stepped backwards, subconsciously trying to run away. “Stop her and help her remove her clothes if she doesn't want to do it herself.” Caleb said to the security guards who stood behind me. They came forward and held me by my arms, twisting it to my back and forcing me to kneeel down. “Why?” I asked, “Why are you doing this to me?” My throat constricted. “Why?” Caleb tilted his head, “You were the one who forced my grandfather to make me get married to you. If it was for you, I would have gotten married to Emily. Now, you have to face the consequences of what you did!” Caleb said hatefully and forcefully raised my chin up, motioning for a man to bring over a bottle of wine. My eyes widened as I realized what he wanted to do. “Caleb, please, you know I can't drink that. I beg you, please let me go. Please.” I begged, but it was to no avail. My vision blurred as I choked, gasping for air in between sobs. “Wasn't that good enough?” Caleb questioned, “Now that wasn't so bad after all.” “Caleb
 You
” I began coughing, my eyes were getting blurry, it was hard to see their faces. A sharp pain went through my stomach and I gasped. My baby... “C
 Caleb
 My
 my stomach. It hurts.” I gasped again as the pain spread to my spine. I thought I saw a flicker of panic in his eyes, but I was deluding myself. Caleb didn't care, he had never cared. But I still needed help, the pain was almost unbearable now. “No. No!” I cried out as I realized exactly what was happening. I looked back at Caleb who knew that I was having a miscar-riage, I thought he would help me even upon seeing that. But once again, I was wrong. He stepped back, looking at the blood in disgust. Then the world turned black. --------- “Ah!” I gasped, shaking awake. “You shouldn't move like that, you'll open your stitches.”The one with shorter hair and gold rimmed glasses said to me. “It’s...you..” I stammered, all the cells in my body were screaming. Zade Silver, my ex boyfriend. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15016&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15016&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464456042_1979851562482664_990634671024687959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q7mXAEDp6lcQ7kNvgH-Wgld&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsSdLUImkOMNeb1XevSEU_6&oh=00_AYAVnZ1rPbKs33szADjkdDXyNhO1a9D-dP2aQFtZzKoacw&oe=673C6FB7 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,462,386
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2462348}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462959477_529946159740369_7207555316465874238_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6MtD8EYs-hIQ7kNvgHonAGu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afbzqki5EFK4TeElqYZ_fbz&oh=00_AYCxsVxahTfFM_5hJ2knTh2NXZ2UrLy9wYUe69WnklGvcA&oe=673C98F6 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,462,739
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2462450}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 Chapter 1 "You'll have the test results in about an hour." The nurse's smile was gentle and reassuring as she took the vial of blood from Madeline Sanders. Madeline held a cotton swab to her arm and settled into a chair in the waiting area. She was a bit pale, but her eyes sparkled with hope. She had a hunch she was conceived, and that hospital visit was just to make sure. Three years ago, Trevon Gibson was involved in a terrible car crash that left him comatose, with doctors saying he would never wake up. Lydia Sanders, Trevon's high school sweetheart and Madeline's half-sister, did not waste any time and jetted off abroad for her studies. Somehow, Trevon's grandmother—Edith Gibson—figured that Madeline was Trevon's lucky charm and insisted she marry him. The Gibson family promised to care for Madeline's mother, who was lost in her own world of madness. Madeline felt trapped but agreed to the marriage. Little did everyone know that Madeline was secretly in love with Trevon for years. To everyone's surprise, Trevon woke up after the wedding. However, Madeline's joy was short-lived. Trevon's first words to her were icy and calculated. "Out of respect for my grandmother, I'll take you as Mrs. Gibson for three years. When Lydia returns in three years, I will marry her." Madeline had braced herself to play along with that deal, ready to step aside when the time came. However, life threw a curveball a month and a half ago. Trevon stumbled home after drowning his sorrows in wine that day, and Madeline single-handedly managed to drag him inside. Supporting a drunken Trevon was like moving a boulder—each step a battle of strength. Madeline and Trevon could no longer keep themselves upright and crumpled to the floor just inside the front door. Their lips brushed together in the fall, an accidental kiss that sent Madeline's heart racing. Trevon was a notorious germaphobe, avoiding physical contact like the plague. However, that unexpected kiss seemed to unlock something in him, and he leaned in for another. Madeline was caught off guard, but she did not resist. Later, in the quiet aftermath, Madeline could not bear to stay in the bed they shared. She tiptoed around the sleeping Trevon, erasing any trace of what had happened between them. The hospital was a hive of activity, but Madeline felt alone in the crowd. With trembling hands, she opened the lab results. 'Early stage of conceive. Recommend a follow-up ultrasound.' Joy flickered across her face, quickly hidden behind her hand to muffle her giggles. Regardless of the state of her marriage, that baby was a precious gift. She was eager to tell Trevon, her fingers hovering over her phone. However, she hesitated. Trevon's germaphobia was not just about objects—it extended to people. She had seen him scrub his hands raw after a mere handshake. However, wine had loosened his inhibitions that one night. Would he believe the baby was his? Doubt clouded Madeline's mind, bringing a headache and a wave of nausea. She was jostled as a group of doctors in white coats rushed by, nearly sending her phone flying. "Emergency! Please step aside," a nurse said, flashing Madeline a quick, apologetic smile before dashing off. Madeline took a deep breath, watching the commotion unfold. Her gaze drifted to the emergency room doors without much thought. However, in a heartbeat, her eyes widened in shock. Trevon was there, shielding Lydia as they stepped down from the ambulance. He guided her gently onto a stretcher and, with a team around them, made a beeline for the VIP suite. A chilling shiver sliced through Madeline, her knees buckling as she clung to the nearby railing for support. Lydia was back. In the hospital room, the doctor briefed Trevon. "It seems like a mild concussion, but we'll need the test results to be sure." Trevon's expression was serious. "Speed it up. Use the VIP route." Lydia, stretched out on the gurney, smiled weakly at Trevon. "You're always so kind to me." Lydia pouted as she continued, "I wasn't paying attention. Who would've thought a bike bump could lead to a concussion? In Ameristan, people usually slow down on their own." Trevon gave her a fleeting, detached look. A flicker of worry crossed Lydia's face. "Trevon, with Skylandia's tight deadlines, isn't my accident going to set us back a lot?" Skylandia was the latest venture from Trevon's gaming empire, Xystos Tech, and Lydia had returned to lead the art on it. "I won't stay here. I have to get back to work," she declared, attempting to get out of bed. Trevon was quick to intervene, his hand on her shoulder easing her back down. "Don't be childish." As the tender scene unfolded, Madeline watched them outside the VIP room with gritted teeth. Trevon was notorious for his meticulous ways, but he did have a soft spot. He was not always distant. He just saved all his warmth for Lydia. Madeline felt a wave of emotion as she teared up. She touched her nose and fought the tears. Without really knowing why, she found herself pulling out her phone and calling Trevon. In the sterile silence of the hospital room, Trevon's face froze for a moment as he checked his phone, then casually handed it off to his assistant, Simon Taylors. "Tell her I'm tied up in a meeting." Madeline's heart clenched as Trevon's annoyed expression flickered across his face. Simon, moving to the side, answered Madeline's call softly. "Hello, Mrs. Gibson. Mr. Gibson is busy in a meeting. Is there something you need?" Madeline's lips twitched with a defeated smile. "No, it's nothing. I just hit the wrong button." Simon frowned. "Mr. Gibson's schedule is packed. Please be more careful in the future, Mrs. Gibson." The future? Was there even a future to speak of? Lydia, overhearing Simon, gave Trevon a subtle glance. She casually showed off the pink Hello Kitty bandage on her hand. Trevon's eyes snapped to it, his voice laced with a hint of longing. "You still haven't kicked that old habit, I see." Lydia forced a smile. "Well, you know I've always been fond of Hello Kitty." Their eyes met, and for a moment, the world around them seemed to soften. Madeline could not stand it any longer. Clutching her phone, she turned around and left. She thought one night could change things, but it was just wishful thinking. Despite the autumn season, Redenbaugh City was sweltering, and the hospital's air conditioning was cranked up, sending chills down her spine. She felt light-headed, as if she were floating on air. Suddenly, a little boy darted into her path, bumping into her. Madeline's face went pale as she caught the little boy, but in doing so, she lost her footing and tumbled to the ground. The fall sent a chill up her spine, and she held her belly, too afraid to move. The boy, however, started wailing, drawing curious glances from passersby. His mother rushed over and gave him a quick once-over. When she found him unscathed, she pulled him into a tight embrace before turning to Madeline with fury. "Can't you watch where you're going? You ran into my baby! How will you make this right?" Madeline, her mind on the baby she was carrying, bit back her pain and chose not to retaliate. Instead, she made her way to the maternity ward upstairs. The mother was not having it, yanking on Madeline's arm. "You think you can just hit someone and leave?" Madeline, nearly tripping over, turned slightly and offered calmly, "Should we review the security footage?" The woman, clutching her son, stormed off. Madeline felt her vision darken as she clutched her chest. She leaned against the railing, immobilized. In the VIP ward, Lydia gazed at Trevon longingly and leaned in for a kiss. Trevon, who was aloof, felt a wave of nausea as she got close. His vision blurred, and his chest tightened. He flinched and shoved Lydia away. Chapter 2 "Here's the divorce agreement. Take a look." Trevon, fresh from the hospital, confronted Madeline with a request for divorce. The image of Lydia's hurt look lingered in his mind, leaving him with a sense of resignation. His rejection was not just about his aversion to germs. It was also the sudden sickness and weakness that overtook him. He dismissed it as a one-off, which was not worth worrying about. However, faced with Madeline, the discomfort was undeniable. Madeline, still reeling from her hospital visit, was blindsided by the divorce papers laid out before her. It took a moment for her to find her voice, and when she did, it quivered. "Do we really have to end this?" "Yes." Madeline's grip tightened, and the question she could not suppress spilled out. "Is it because Lydia's back?" Trevon loosened his tie, his face turning to stone. "Didn't I make myself clear three years ago?" He had, and she had accepted it. However
 "If... Just if..." Madeline hesitated, biting her lip. Trevon was impatient. "Madeline, you can't always want more." She looked up sharply, disbelief etched on her face. Did he think she was haggling over the divorce terms? With several deliberate taps on the table, Trevon continued, "Indeed, you've done everything required of being a wife these past three years. There's a modest place near Johnsrud. It's yours now. That's the best I can do. Don't make me lose respect for you." Madeline's response was trapped in her throat as she smiled bitterly. Three years of marriage, and her reward was a house. Should she be thankful? He was determined to get the divorce over with, by any means necessary. There was no need to mention the baby. It would only complicate how he saw her. She did not need a man whose heart belonged to another. Madeline felt nauseous, feeling like she needed to purge immediately. She crouched down to clutch the bin and gagged, but nothing came up. Trevon watched, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Why did her sickness stir something in him? Was it a mere coincidence? Seeing her ashen face, it was clear she was unwell. Trevor gave Madeline a questioning look. "Are you sick? When did it start? What's wrong?" Madeline felt the urge to throw up but could not, which only intensified her discomfort. Clinging to the trash can seemed like the only thing she could do. At the sound of his question, her fingers tensed uncontrollably. She forced a casual response. "Maybe it's just a cold. No big deal." "Answer me!" His voice turned sharp, sending a jolt through Madeline, and she murmured almost without thinking. "This afternoon, when you were
 I'm just feeling a bit of chest tightness, weak limbs, and a touch of nausea. Typical cold symptoms." She did not bring up the hospital visit, quickly labeling it a cold to avoid any wild guesses. The timing and the symptoms lined up perfectly. 'So, it's because we caught a cold at the same time?' Trevon wondered. Madeline finally let go of her resistance. She deliberately avoided the divorce papers on the table and fetched the sour orange she had bought earlier from the fridge. Her mouth was unbearably uncomfortable, and she craved the relief of something sour. After all, she would need some strength in her hand to sign those papers. The moment she took out the sour orange, its tangy scent filled the room. Catching a glimpse of Trevon standing to the side, watching her with a frown, she hesitated before offering, "Want one?" Trevon looked away, clearly uninterested. Madeline chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, it slipped my mind. You're not into sour stuff." However, as she sliced into the vibrant sour orange and its juicy interior burst with a potent tangy aroma, Trevon seemed unable to look away. Madeline was about to take a bite when she noticed Trevon approaching. His towering presence felt like a wall closing in, making the kitchen feel smaller by the second. Instinctively, Madeline stepped back. "If you don't like it, then I'll just..." Before she could finish, Trevon was at the sink, lathering up with soap, washing his hands with deliberate care three times before reaching for a piece of the sour orange. He scrunched his forehead, eyeing the orange for a long moment before popping it into his mouth. Madeline's jaw dropped in astonishment. However, Trevon did not spit it out. He chewed thoughtfully and swallowed before looking at her seriously. "Next time, make sure the knife's washed three times, okay?" The urge to bite into that tangy orange slice was irresistible. Sure enough, the sour kick seemed to soothe his queasy stomach. It was not just some bug. His nausea had kicked in right after Madeline's, as if he was only sick because she was. What was up with that? Trevon made a mental note to get to the bottom of it. Madeline gave a simple "Oh" in response. They finished the orange together, a moment of closeness they had not felt in three years. After washing her hands, Madeline looked up at Trevon. Sharing that sour fruit seemed to have bridged the gap between them, if only a little. However, their journey together was nearing its end. She murmured, "I'll sign the divorce papers." It was like cashing out after three years. A million and five hundred thousand, and a house to her name. She was coming out ahead. When she was about to sign, Trevon snatched the papers away. "We'll add another house to the deal. Wait for the lawyer's final draft." Madeline nodded, still in a daze. Suddenly, Trevon's phone buzzed and Lydia's whiny voice came through as he picked up the call. "Trevon, when are you coming? I'm bored." Madeline gripped her pen so hard her thumb whitened, nearly snapping it. Trevon ended the call, grabbed his jacket, and headed for the door. Madeline stepped forward, her voice tinged with concern. "How am I supposed to explain this to Grandma?" "We'll talk when I'm back," Trevon replied before the door slammed shut behind him. The house, once filled with life, echoed with emptiness. Madeline chuckled at herself, shook off the silence, and went to the kitchen to whip up some noodles. After all, she had to think about the little one growing inside her. A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. Expecting Trevon, who might have forgotten something, she swung the door open only to be greeted by unwelcome faces. Madeline's warmth vanished. "What are you two doing here?" Cilix Sanders, her father, smiled and said, "You weren't picking up, so your mom and I thought we'd drop by." Her phone did show a string of missed calls. Ignoring their calls was nothing new, but their sudden visit was unexpected. "My mom's lost her mind, locked up in Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital. Did you forget to visit her, or did you forget she's there?" Skylar Lowe, Madeline's stepmother, stood beside Cilix in her flawless outfit. She looked nothing like someone who had toiled in the fields. However, her sharp and calculative eyes matched her biting tone. "Such disrespect! Where are your manners?" Madeline was furious. If she truly lacked manners, Skylar would have been long gone. It was Skylar's appearance, after all, that had tipped her mother over the edge. However, Madeline had been biding her time, collecting proof. They would all pay, eventually. Pushing down the bile, she asked coolly, "So, what brings you here?" "Let's talk inside," was all they said. Once they were in, Madeline poured water into two glasses, her hands steady as stone. Madeline's calm and compliant facade only fueled Skylar's ego. With an arrogant head tilt, she announced, "Your sister's back in town. It's time you end things with Trevon and give up your title as Mrs. Gibson to her!" Madeline fought the impulse to douse Skylar with water as she gripped the kettle firmly. "Give it up? I'm not following you." Madeline's gaze shifted to Cilix. "You told me when Trevon was in that coma, the company was strapped for cash. Marrying Trevon was the only way to afford my mom's medical bills. I married into the Gibson family for the sake of the Sanders family. How did Lydia end up taking my place as the daughter-in-law of the Gibson family?" Chapter 3 "I was looking out for the Sanders family too," Cilix said as he sipped his water. "The Sanders-Gibson family alliance is crucial. Three years by Trevon's side, and what? No kids, no hold on his heart, no benefits for the Sanders family. Now that Lydia's back, along with her bond with Trevon, these issues will vanish. I can even afford better care for your mother." Cilix's duplicity struck Madeline once more. Madeline countered, "Did you forget why Lydia left the country? Or do you think the Gibsons have forgotten too?" "That's why we're asking you to initiate the divorce with Trevon," Cilix replied. Madeline saw right through their plot. She would step aside, letting Lydia take the lead, and the Sanders family would reap all the rewards. After a tense silence, Madeline broke the ice. "I'm willing to divorce Trevon, but on one condition. I want my mom's shares—the ones she's entitled to." Cilix instantly became furious. Once upon a time, the Sanders family was a picture of unity. Cilix, who came from nothing, married Bella Ziegler—Madeline's mother—and quickly turned his fortune around with a garment factory. However, Bella paid a steep price, severing ties with her own family. It was not until Skylar—previously 'Jolene', with her kids in tow—showed up that Bella realized the magnitude of her mistake. She battled depression for years, and the strain of the revelation only deepened her illness. That was when Cilix dropped the divorce bomb. He played the bankruptcy card during the split, claiming all assets were tied up. Bella was left with scraps. However, once the divorce papers were signed, Cilix's business miraculously bounced back. Ever the opportunist, Cilix kept footing Bella's medical bills, basking in the glow of his newfound reputation. Madeline only pieced it all together as she grew up—her mother had been played. She had been nursing a plan to set things right ever since. The meeting ended with frosty treatment all around. Madeline shut the door behind them, collapsed onto the couch, and lost herself in the darkness outside the window. 
 Dawn's light crept into the room. Madeline shielded her eyes and took a moment to adjust before getting up reluctantly. Nausea washed over her in an unforgiving wave. Trevon had not come home all night. Madeline's emotions were a mess—resignation laced with a hint of disappointment. However, above all, there was relief. It was as if her decision to let go the day before had freed her from hope. Madeline sank back into the pillows. The click of the electronic lock signaled an arrival at the door. Madeline glanced up, and there was Lydia, swathed in designer elegance, striding in with a smile that could light up the room. "Madeline, it's been ages." Rising slowly, Madeline perched on the edge of the couch, her eyes a storm of loathing. "Who said you could come in? Leave!" Lydia's smile only grew. "Trevon sent me, of course. He spent last night at the hospital with me, then dashed off to work at dawn. He asked me to pick up a suit for him." A shadow crossed Madeline's face. So, Trevon was with Lydia last night. She had waited like a fool on that couch all night long, clinging to his promise. 'We'll talk when I get back.' "You're just like your mother, always the homewrecker," Madeline spat. Lydia's laughter rang out. "Who's the real homewrecker? It's the unloved one. Even the lock's code is my birthday. Trevon's heart is still with me. Madeline, you've been using my birthday to open this door for the past three years. That must sting, doesn't it?" Madeline's eyes flickered, her grip tightening on the blanket. She inhaled sharply before smiling mockingly. "Is technology that archaic where you come from? We've moved on to facial recognition, or fingerprints at the very least. Key codes are a thing of the past." Lydia's smile faltered, her composure slipping for a split second. "Outdated or not, Trevon's word is law." Madeline could not be bothered with petty squabble. Her nausea was getting worse. She gestured toward Trevon's bedroom. "His stuff's in there. Help yourself." With a smug grin, Lydia disappeared into the room and emerged moments later, a bundle of clothes in her arms. Before she took off, she sauntered over to Madeline, flashed her hand, and there it was—a dazzling diamond ring. There was also that cutesy pink bandage on her finger. "My mom says you're dragging your feet on the divorce—kinda funny, don't you think? Trevon's put a ring on it, so why embarrass yourself? Time to get a clue." She leaned in, whispering to Madeline, "Face it, you've never been able to outdo me in anything since we were kids." Old memories came rushing back. Her favorite things, her mentors, her dad, her very home—Lydia had snatched them all away with just a few words. Madeline squinted and swiftly yanked the bandage off Lydia's hand. "You've always been into taking my stuff, huh?" She eyed Lydia's pristine hand and tossed the bandage into the bin with a look of disgust. "Bandages are disposable. Get a new one, and it's as good as ever. However, you know what's really scary about a guy who's been down the aisle twice?" Madeline rose to her feet, locking eyes with Lydia as she smiled slyly. "It's the lingering lessons from his ex. His style, habits, tastes, thoughts—they're all tinged with the ghost of the woman before you. Chew on that. Good luck." "Madeline!" Ignoring her, Madeline grabbed a bag of clothes and thrust it into Lydia's arms. "So long, no need for goodbyes!" Behind the wheel on her way to work, Lydia smacked the steering wheel, Madeline's parting shot replaying in her head. The phone buzzed. Lydia answered with a huff. "What's up with the wake-up call?" Wren Naylor, Lydia's assistant, hesitated before speaking up with caution. "Ms. Sanders, the planning team wants to add an illustrator to the project. They've already picked someone out." "They've what now? Since when does planning get to call the shots on art hires? They really need to stay in their lane." Wren stayed quiet. Lydia bit back her frustration. "Alright, I'm heading to the office soon. I'll sort it out with them." Instead of going to her department when she arrived at the office, Lydia went to the top floor to drop off some clothes for Trevon. Trevon accepted the clothes, but his brow creased in confusion. Lydia felt a twinge of worry. "Something wrong with the clothes?" They were definitely not his usual brand. Madeline would not slip up like that. "Madeline wasn't there when you picked these up?" Realizing the brand mismatch, Lydia understood her mistake. Madeline's earlier words echoed in her head. Lydia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Madeline just handed me these and shooed me out when I arrived. You know she's never been fond of me." She sighed resignedly and continued, "Typical Madeline, knowing you're in a rush and still acting petty with me. Should I run to the store and grab you a new set?" Trevon cut her off. "Don't bother. You've got work to do." Lydia clammed up, stepping back into silence. Trevon let out a quiet sigh. "Don't sweat it. It's not your fault. Clothes are the least of our worries. We've got the Skylandia project to focus on." In just a week, Skylandia would unveil its magical realms to eager eyes, with artistry at its heart. Lydia, fresh from her hiatus, was steering that ship—the crown jewel of the year for Xystos Tech. She knew the drill, but duty called, and she stepped out with a promise to return for lunch. Madeline, alone then, rinsed a handful of cherry tomatoes, trying to quell the unease bubbling inside her. She scrolled through her phone, the barrage of prenatal check-ups looming large and daunting. Midway through her meticulous note-taking, the doorbell chimed. She opened the door to find Simon pulling a long face. Chapter 4 "Mr. Gibson sent me some clothes." Madeline raised an eyebrow. "Again?" Simon's eyes flickered with annoyance as he asked, "Why'd you send Mrs. Yagle's clothes?" Simon referred to Trevon's mom, Riley Yagle—a woman whose kindness was only matched by her absentmindedness. Madeline recalled the ill-fitting, off-brand clothes that Trevon probably ditched without a second thought. "Mr. Gibson says, 'Don't get snippy and hold things up,'" Simon relayed with a hint of sternness. Madeline could not help but chuckle, amused by his blind trust. "Lydia told Trevon I picked out the clothes?" Did Trevon need to believe everything Lydia said? Simon rushed her along. Madeline handed him a fresh set of clothes, but her grip lingered as she responded steadily. "Simon, you've been Trevon's right-hand man for what, three, four years now? Do you realize why you're still at the bottom rung, just an assistant? You're good at sizing people up by their titles, but that's not really a skill an assistant needs. Why don't you take a page from Mr. Harris's book?" Trevon did have a star assistant—Daniel Harris—who was so capable that he was sent overseas to handle big deals. That was when Simon got the call to step in. Simon's face went through a mixture of pale and flushed as he absorbed her criticism. Madeline, who was usually quiet, had just thrown shade in his face. He bit back his retort, finally huffing in annoyance and storming off. Madeline let out a soft laugh, brushing off the encounter. With visiting hours ticking closer, Madeline headed to Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital to see Bella. It was more of a wellness retreat than a hospital, nestled right next to Redenbaugh City's fanciest private clinic. Getting in was not easy, but thanks to the Gibson family pulling strings, Bella got a spot. Madeline wheeled her mom out into the courtyard, catching her up on the week's gossip and happenings. Bella was her usual self—unresponsive and staring off into space. Madeline sighed and took her mom's hand, resting it gently on her belly. "Mom, right here, there's a little one on the way. Even with Trevon talking about divorce, I'm keeping this baby. You've got to come back to us. Who will help me with this little one if you don't?" She nestled against Bella's legs, craving the comfort of her mother's presence. Unseen by Madeline, Bella's eyes flickered—a brief, almost missed flutter. "Madeline?" A voice, laced with surprise, called out for her. Madeline looked up to see a man in a lab coat looking her way. The sun was blinding, and Madeline squinted without recognizing the figure before her. There was something oddly familiar about the silhouette. It was not until he was close that she could see it was Caleb Jabs, her old college friend. With a warm smile, Caleb teased, "Madeline, can't you recognize an old friend after just three years?" He opened his arms for a hug, like nothing had changed. Madeline hesitated, then offered a hand for a handshake instead. Caleb's smile faltered, then returned. "Right, we're not on campus anymore." He shook her hand before releasing it, stealing a glance at the wedding ring on her finger. Through their chat, Madeline learned that he had just returned from overseas and that his uncle was running the local private hospital. Caleb nodded toward Bella with a slight smile. "And who is this?" Madeline's smile vanished. "My mom. She's been like this since she had a breakdown three years ago." A breakdown? It looked serious, as if she had lost all touch with the world. What could have caused it? Caleb pushed down his questions, his heart aching for Madeline. "These past three years must've been tough on you." Madeline seemed more grounded than in her college days, but her eyes were shadowed with concern. Madeline shook her head. "It's time for us to head back." She was not one to bare her soul to just anyone. As she rose to leave, she wobbled slightly. Caleb reached out to steady her. "You're looking a bit pale. Maybe you should get checked out." Madeline steadied herself and took a step back. "It's just low blood sugar. I'm fine." Caleb watched Madeline sidestep with a calm smile, not the least bit ruffled. "Back in college, you were always dealing with low blood sugar. Still battling that, huh? Skipped breakfast today?" He was already taking the wheelchair's handles as he spoke, and Madeline allowed it. They got Bella settled and swapped numbers. Then, Caleb pressed a chocolate bar into her hand. "For your sugar levels, have a bite." Madeline's laughter bubbled up. "Caleb, you still keep chocolate on you after all this time?" "Just a habit," he said with a chuckle. That little piece of chocolate seemed to bridge the gap that had grown between them. "How about lunch? It's already noon." Madeline bit her lip, uncertain. However, Caleb was already tugging her along. "There's this great little place I know nearby. You'll love it." Trevon managed to swing by the hospital after his meeting wrapped up. The doctors gave him a clean bill of health. They suggested bringing Madeline in, thinking she might be the key to why he felt off. He left the hospital with that thought, only to see Madeline and Caleb, all smiles, heading into a cozy diner. Madeline's smile was something new, something he had never seen, and it stopped him in his tracks. He took a moment before climbing into his car. From the driver's seat, Simon caught Trevon in the mirror. "Mr. Gibson, wasn't that Mrs. Gibson? Should we pick her up?" Trevon watched them disappear into the diner, a place he would never dream of entering. "No, let's not," he murmured. Simon arched an eyebrow, shot a look of faint scorn at the diner, and sped off. Trevon was reclining in the back seat, eyes closed, soaking in a moment of peace. A few minutes in, a wave of relief washed over him, leaving him feeling surprisingly refreshed. It took him a moment to realize that he was embodying Madeline's happiness. What could possibly be so special about that little shop to make her that cheerful? However, that sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles they served was exceptional—tangy and invigorating. It had been days since Madeline had enjoyed a meal so thoroughly. She even decided to get an extra serving to go. Caleb chuckled. "Noodles never taste as good reheated. Wait, didn't you love spicy food? What's with the switch?" Madeline smiled. "I haven't really switched. This is just that good." She was known for her love of spicy dishes, and even Trevon, the health nut, had found his tastes swayed by her. It was hard to argue with Madeline's culinary magic. Her cooking was irresistible to most. Back home, Madeline had barely set down her takeout when her phone rang. It was Yeneth Collins, her best friend. "Madeline, I've got some good and bad news." Feeling a bit worn out, Madeline sank into the couch. "Go on." "The good news is that you've been chosen to draw the new character for Skylandia. They've sent the contract over to you already." A spark of excitement flickered across Madeline's face as she reached for her laptop to check her email. "And the bad news?" Yeneth sighed heavily. "Lydia is the new art director for Skylandia. She just got the job today. I wouldn't have pushed you to take this gig if I'd known." Since marrying Trevon right after college, Madeline had not returned to the workforce, finding solace and passion in her art. Her style was distinctive, not exactly mainstream, with a focus on creating captivating illustrations. When Yeneth got involved with Skylandia, she thought Madeline's artwork was a perfect fit and put her name forward. Madeline smiled. "No way. The contract's terms are decent. Can't miss an opportunity of making money just because of her." She was always hustling for cash, especially with Bella's medical bills piling up. It meant biting her tongue whenever the Sanders family got tight-fisted. "Are you sure you're okay with this?" "Totally. I freelance under the name 'Lily Mora'. Who will connect the dots?" Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of a door swinging open as Trevon walked in. Chapter 5 Madeline's instinct was to snap her laptop shut. "Give me a second." She quickly ended the call and turned to face Trevon. "What's got you home at this hour?" Trevon eyed her hurried movements and washed his hands before replying, "Just needed to pick something up." Madeline responded with a noncommittal hum. His gaze landed on a nearby takeaway box. It was the sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles. It looked just like the one she had had for lunch. Was it really that tasty? A jolt of panic hit Madeline, and she blurted out, "It's for Yeneth, not me." Back when they were newlyweds, Madeline had grabbed some street sausages, and Trevon had gone into a tailspin, bombarding her with articles about the filth of street vendors and the dangers of eating out. Since then, she had avoided eating street food around him. However, she had slipped up and forgotten to stash the evidence. Trevon's chuckle was detached as his eyes drifted to a notebook on the table. Madeline's heart was pounding, and she pushed aside the wave of nausea to dash toward the notebook—her secret journal of conceive appointments. The last thing she wanted was for Trevon to find out she was expecting. However, Trevon was quicker. He stretched out his arm and lifted the notebook from Madeline's reach. Without regard for her protests, he calmly flipped it open. The 'Prenatal Appointment Schedule' header stared back at him. He raised an eyebrow, his cool gaze landing on Madeline. Madeline felt her heart jump into her throat. "Is this for Yeneth, too?" Trevon asked. "Huh?" Caught off guard, Madeline quickly nodded. "Yeah, yeah. Yeneth's getting married, thinking about having kids, so I was helping her research." Trevon's suspicion did not wane. "So, why the panic?" Madeline's forehead creased. She let go of the notebook and looked away. "I didn't want you to think I was up to something." Madeline's beauty was marred by her recent illness. Her pale face was then tinged with the flush of sickness, making her look even more vulnerable. Trevon felt a twinge in his chest, and his annoyance grew. Her cold was messing with his work. He tossed the notebook back to Madeline. "I don't have time for this. You should be resting, not running around. If you show up to a divorce proceeding looking like this, people will think I'm the bad guy." Madeline silently clutched the notebook with her head bowed. 
 At the steakhouse, Lydia stared at her barely touched steak, her mood souring by the minute. When she heard Trevon returned to the Angelic Garden Residence, her annoyance turned to outright anger. "Madeline, that witch!" She whipped out her phone and dialed Skylar's number. Madeline had just reviewed the casting call from Skylandia, wrapped up her draft, and was stretching after a long day when Skylar's call came through. "Get over here tonight. If you don't show up, I'm tossing your mom's stuff." The line went dead. Madeline thought she had taken care of all Bella's things, so what could possibly be left at the Sanders' place? She could not risk it, so she hailed a cab and headed over. The Sanders' mansion was ablaze with lights, screaming new money from every gilded corner. Madeline stood at the entrance, taking in the garish display, and figured Skylar was behind it. Skylar greeted her with a grin, tugging her inside. "I just knew you'd come." Madeline jerked her hand away. "Cut the act, Skylar. There's no one else here. I did what you asked, so where's my mom's stuff?" Chapter 6 Before Skylar could answer, a sharp snap echoed from the side. "Madeline, watch how you talk to my mom!" It was Yale Sanders, Lydia's little brother. With his shoulder-length purple hair and arms sleeved in tattoos, he looked every bit the wannabe gangster. He had been coddled by Skylar all his life, and with the Sanders' wealth, he had gathered a gang of street toughs to back him up. Madeline did not expect him to be there but gave him a cool look and brushed him off. Just then, Cilix descended the stairs, his voice cutting through the air. "Yale!" Yale sulked, his lips puckered as he flopped onto the sofa, clearly annoyed. Cilix motioned for Madeline to take a seat at the dining table. "It's not every day we get your sister back home. I figured a family dinner was in order. Have a seat, will you? I had Mom whip up your favorite fish tacos." Skylar quickly dished some out for her. The oily sheen and the subtle fishy scent made Madeline wrinkle her nose and push the plate away. "I caught a cold and lost my appetite. I'm just here to grab a few things, and I'll be out." Cilix squinted, and Skylar, unable to contain herself, plopped down next to Madeline. "When are you planning on divorcing Trevon, huh? Your dad and I have already scoped out a new guy for you. He's ready to tie the knot and won't wait forever." A resigned feeling washed over Madeline. With a mocking smile, she murmured, "Really? Who's this wonderful match?" Skylar perked up and replied, "He's from a solid family. One of your dad's business partners. The guy owns a string of factories. Marry him, and you'll be the boss. They wouldn't even look twice at a divorcee if it wasn't for your dad's connections." She made it sound like a fairy tale. Madeline cut to the chase. "The owner of these factories? How old?" Skylar hesitated, then chuckled. "Not too old. He's just a bit over forty and in the prime of his life. It'll be your second marriage, so you can't afford to be choosy. Plus, they've promised to cut your dad a deal if you marry in. Consider it a tribute to your mom." Three years had passed, and Madeline's disdain for her family's ways was as strong as ever. She glared at Cilix. "Over forty? You're okay with this, being not much older yourself?" Cilix looked pained as he spoke, "Skylar's just trying to do what's best for you. Remarrying and bringing your mom into the mix, finding someone okay with that wasn't easy. Skylar really went out of her way for you." Skylar nodded earnestly. It had indeed been a challenge. Madeline needed to be married off and kept far away to avoid causing Lydia any more headaches. "Don't worry, the guy doesn't have kids. Everything in the future will be yours and your children's. It's a real stroke of luck." Madeline suddenly chimed in, "It's true. These kinds of terms are hard to come by. You've really outdone yourself, but
" Breaking from her usual composure, Madeline locked eyes with Cilix. "I was clear yesterday. I just want what my mom is entitled to—her shares. Those shares are peanuts compared to being Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family." Cilix remained expressionless, but his eyes were calculative. "Your mom's shares?" Thinking she had swayed Cilix, Skylar piped up in a shrill tone. "What shares does her mother have? The Sanders family fortune is all thanks to me and Cilix. It's got nothing to do with your loony mom." Madeline's glare whipped towards Skylar, sharp enough to shut her up. "Apologize." "Why should I? Your mom's the crazy one." Without warning, a cup of scalding water splashed across Skylar's face, and she let out a scream. However, before Madeline could react, she was yanked back forcefully. A second later, she was punched in the face. "You owe her an apology!" Chapter 7 Each word Yale spat was accompanied by a punch landing on Madeline. Madeline shielded herself with her purse, narrowly avoiding a serious injury. Blinded by anger, she had not thought things through, never imagining Yale would actually hit her. Conceived had left her weak, and she could only dodge Yale's vicious blows in a clumsy dance of desperation. The Sanders family seemed petrified by the spectacle, each too scared to even twitch. Cilix wanted to speak, but Skylar cut him off. "What's Yale got, a little muscle? Let her take a hit. It might teach her to listen." Cilix's face darkened as he sat back down. She had written her dad off long ago, but the sting of disappointment was as sharp as ever. As Yale moved in again, Madeline knew she was on her own. With a swift kick, she toppled a chair and snatched a fruit knife from the table, aiming it straight at him. "One more step, and I swear I'll stab you!" Yale, thrown off by the chair, nearly slipped. He wiped his mouth and sneered. "You think you've got the guts?" Knife in hand, Madeline's face was ghostly, but her eyes blazed with defiance, "Try me. I'm still Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family. If I take you down, they'll make sure it never sees the light of day." Her gaze flicked to Cilix. "You think our dad's got the spine to cross the Gibsons for you?" Yale did not budge. Skylar stepped forward with a nervous chuckle. "Come on, we're family. Knives? Really? Madeline, put it down." Madeline looked at Skylar icily and aimed the knife at her. "Stay back." Skylar froze, then looked pleadingly at Cilix. Cilix broke the silence. "Madeline, what's going on?" Madeline stood there with a cold expression, ignoring the blood that had started to drip from the corner of her mouth. She bit her lip, refusing to say a word. The recent scuffle had taken a toll on her, leaving her with a heavy feeling in her chest. She was afraid she would throw up if she opened her mouth. However, she was determined not to let them see her weakness. Amid the tense moment, the nanny burst in with unexpected joy. "Mr. Gibson and Ms. Sanders have arrived!" The pair entered the room. Trevon's face was a mask of seriousness, his lips pressed into a thin line. Lydia, catching sight of the knife in Madeline's grip, let out a sharp cry. "Madeline! Why are you holding a knife? What are you planning to do?" Cilix rose swiftly to welcome Trevon. "Mr. Gibson, please come in. Let's sit and talk. Madeline, put that knife down now." With a glance at Trevon, Madeline reluctantly set the knife aside. Skylar exhaled in relief and grumbled, "This is all Madeline's doing, causing a scene for no reason. Since when do we bring knives into family disputes?" Madeline inhaled deeply, pushing down the wave of nausea, and retorted with a frosty laugh. "So, now it's all my fault, just like that? I'm trying to do the right thing here, and I'm still the one to blame?" "Is this enough for you?" Trevon's voice, frosty and laced with anger, cut through the room. He had been feeling sick to his stomach the whole way there. That sensation had become all too familiar in the last couple of days, and he did not need to guess—it was Madeline's doing again. He had warned her just at lunchtime to take it easy, but what did she do? She ran off to her family's home to pick a fight, knife in hand. She might not be bothered by it, but he was fed up. The room fell silent. Madeline looked at him in disbelief. Was he really going to blame her without even asking why? Trevon had no interest in dragging out the conversation. He grabbed Madeline's hand and led her away with urgency. Madeline stumbled as he pulled her along, a sharp pain throbbing in her heart. Lydia tried to keep up, her voice tinged with concern. "Trevon, you haven't eaten yet." He barely paused, his voice dismissive. "Some other time." With that, he ushered Madeline into the car and shut the door behind her. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ 21 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449437764_2559123607604310_3298283948021123177_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HsO9FbK7cqsQ7kNvgEYh5kP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsSdLUImkOMNeb1XevSEU_6&oh=00_AYBb9F-NhEog6jg78xvqm0xKXRzcGiFIieMrd7PGoy0_Sw&oe=673C931F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,462,801
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2463088}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342866_403665495877678_8039372569247806790_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uTZiEAPCA5gQ7kNvgFZEXjS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2tv-6LDKGfIZFln91ogWU_&oh=00_AYDlrZbRo_7NYNDVXw1YOyaEQjA98rDcrtdILp15PJE7vQ&oe=673C65B5 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,463,444
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2463109}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ In Debra's last life, she loved Juan so much, but everyone knew that the one he cherished was Shelia. After Debra was drained of her last bit of value by Juan, she tragically died on the operating table. Reborn in this life, Debra swears never to repeat the same mistakes, and she will make Juan regret what he has done! "Get the defibrillator! Increase the voltage!" "Doctor! The patient is experiencing massive bleeding, and the A-type blood from the blood bank was just urgently taken away." The intern nurse's hands were covered in blood, and she trembled. The operating room reeked of blood. She had never seen so much blood before. At that moment, a thought flashed through her mind. 'Who would suddenly take away A-type blood from the blood bank?' The woman lying on the bed was pale. Her lips were dry, and her eyes started to lose focus. "Juan..." "What?" "Juan Nichols..." The intern nurse made out the name murmured by Debra Frazier. Juan Nichols was the most influential businessman in Seamar City. The doctor was on the verge of collapse. He dialed the wrong number three times before finally getting it right. He quickly pleaded with the person on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Nichols, your wife is experiencing massive bleeding, but the blood from the blood bank has been taken away. Please, come and see her for the last time." But Juan's voice was filled with indifference. "She's still alive? Call me when she's dead." With that, he hung up the phone. All the light disappeared from Debra's eyes. 'Juan, do you hate me so much? Even at this point, you wouldn't come to see me.' The machine emitted a flat, cold beep, indicating the patient's vital signs had disappeared. Debra felt her soul leaving her body. Her withered, frail body collapsed weakly on the bed. Debra felt exhausted. At just twenty-seven, she died from postpartum hemorrhage in the hospital. In her lifetime, she loved Juan dearly. As the only daughter of the Frazier family, she should have enjoyed the best life. But to marry Juan, she sacrificed herself and her family. In the end, she met a tragic fate. Debra slowly closed her eyes. Given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes. ... "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants to take you to the auction. Which outfit would you like to wear?" Sophie asked. Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring his family along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' "Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan Miles. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to wear cheap clothes for a man. It only lowered her status and self-esteem. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black leather combat boots saw her. With a cigarette dangling from his mouth, Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun." Marion made no comments. Randy clicked his tongue. "Juan's taste is just terrible, preferring a skinny woman to his beautiful woman. Don't you think?" Randy turned around, but Marion was nowhere to be seen. "Damn it!" he cursed, quickly catching up with Marion. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Juan was about to enter with Shelia when Joe spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Joe glanced at Shelia, and she quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured, biting her lip. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late." LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462483624_1046414663443486_2784424457317863530_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NKi3ndTapzAQ7kNvgEb7g6i&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKRt83Lfn9J4iV9lEwK4bgi&oh=00_AYBOFLUybwspGUKYuUrmUKY3KQ_zAntRvLCIrCjY3UeRfA&oe=673C943B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,463,215
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2463139}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 Read more FREE chapters👉 It’s not the first time I received photos of my husband, Owen, cheating on me. After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owen’s family. I grew up with him. We were inexplicably attracted to each other but we dared not to admit it. Until that one crazy night... anyway we got married when we were both 22. Now, it’s been three years. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain why... I had to confront him. “Owen?” I called out. “Owen, where are you?” He didn't answer. Owen was on the phone with his friend. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: “No, I don’t think I love her anymore.” Owen’s words gave me icy chills. “How could he say that?!” My heart was broken. Owen left without any explanation that night. When Owen came back he was very drunk. He started kissing me and called me Josie. I couldn’t believe what I heard
 “Josie
? Were you with Josie?” I asked with panic in my voice. I couldn’t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. Life passed, I became more and more painful. I finally got divorced with Owen. I thought there would be no relationship between us. But the appearance of Raymond gave me fresh hope for love. Raymond was Owen’s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, handsome and rich. He was one of the most attractive men I knew. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his family’s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. I couldn’t believe such a wonderful man would confess to me. I didn’t know why he would fall in love with such an ordinary woman like me? He’s always there when I was in danger and even got injured when protecting me. But I can not accept him as his relationship with my ex-husband. Then the unexpected thing happened. My best friend set me up. When I woke up, I found myself under Raymond's sheet. “Don’t be scared, Noah.” “I’ll protect you.” “I’m willing to take responsibility.” “Noah, I love you.” His magnetic voice always lingered in my ears. Could I trust him? What will happen if I get involved in this forbidden relationship? LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463600279_1053409966435668_5063960042783931742_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BxYwYxt58GAQ7kNvgHdrZN8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AasHE9xNhopcWyZmrPcnbmG&oh=00_AYA7fRAWAsjYRaG3C9Q02ksmoH85H1Mez2sox7i4lvy3uQ&oe=673C7D9E PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,462,516
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2463199}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ After a tragic accident left Emily Yates without her memories, she fell in love with her savior, Justin Yates, unaware that he was hiding the truth and using her as a stand-in for his first love. For three long years, Emily poured everything into the relationship, hoping he would love her back. But on the day Justin proposed, he held his "one true love" in his arms and left Emily stranded on a foreign street, still expecting her to remain his secret mistress. * “Didn’t I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?” Justin’s voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. “You proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now you’re holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And you’re not even coming home? Staying out all night?” “Stop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,” he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Emily wasn’t leaving without answers. “You think I’m being unreasonable? I’m your fiancĂ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? “I’ll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, you’re coming home with me.” Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justin’s arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justin’s personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. “What do you mean by this?” Emily’s voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didn’t respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĂ©e he had just proposed to. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. “Don’t be childish.” Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? “If you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!” LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464524242_869324355322502_5461206031477697920_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XkHZ6ZvKazsQ7kNvgFbl4oI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsSdLUImkOMNeb1XevSEU_6&oh=00_AYAw2opG5VwIF--g9mZHLGHnxiBLukcDU5gkLcrHO_a_Aw&oe=673C656A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,463,508
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 Чотать ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ глаĐČу👉 Đ”ĐœĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐž ĐœĐ”Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒŃ‹Đ” ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐžĐșĐž Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ‡ĐžĐœĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đ”. ĐĐŸŃ‡ŃŒŃŽ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐœĐ°ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ŃŃƒĐŒĐ°ŃŃˆĐ”ĐŽŃˆĐžĐč. Đ”ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐœŃ ĐœĐžĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ» ĐŸĐ± ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃŃ…... ===== ГлаĐČа 1 РазлуĐșа уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ чуĐČстĐČа Из ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐŸĐœĐŸŃĐžĐ»ŃŃ ŃˆŃƒĐŒ ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đž Марат былО таĐčĐœĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Ń‹ ĐČ Ń‚Đ”Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŽĐČух лДт. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° был Дё ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ”, ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ Đ“Ń€ŃƒĐżĐż. Их Ń€ĐŸĐŒĐ°Đœ заĐșŃ€ŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐœŃŒ Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžŃŽ, а ох с ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ пДрĐČыĐč ĐžĐœŃ‚ĐžĐŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐșĐŸĐœŃ‚Đ°Đșт ĐČ ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐžĐœĐșĐž. Пара ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżĐžŃĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‡ĐœŃ‹Đč ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€, Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐČ ŃĐșрыть ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ браĐș ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ох ŃĐŸŃŽĐ· ĐŒĐŸĐł Đ±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐłĐœŃƒŃ‚ ĐČ Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐč ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚. Да, ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐŸĐș ĐșĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ·ŃƒĐŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ, ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° счОтала ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃŃ‰Đ”Đč счастлОĐČОцДĐč. НоĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ°-ĐœĐžĐ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐČыĐčЎДт Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ за Ń‡Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐ”Đșа, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸ была ĐČĐ»ŃŽĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒ лДт. На ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Марата ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ЎажД ĐœĐ” Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽŃƒĐŒŃ‹ĐČая. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” сĐČĐ°ĐŽŃŒĐ±Ń‹ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° был ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐœŃŒ Đ·Đ°ĐœŃŃ‚ – Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆŃƒŃŽ часть ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐž ĐŸĐœ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐŽĐžĐ» за Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐč. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐ” ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ с ĐœĐ”Đč ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°, ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° была уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ”, ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу за ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐžĐ” ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ лДт ĐŸ ĐœŃ‘ĐŒ ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸ ĐœĐž Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ…Đ° ĐŸ Ń€ĐŸĐŒĐ°ĐœĐ” с Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ°ĐŒĐž. ЕслО ĐœĐ” Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐČ ŃƒŃ‡Ń‘Ń‚ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ” бДзразлОчОД, Марат был ĐžĐŽĐ”Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ”ĐŒ. ĐŁĐČОЎДĐČ Ń€Đ”Đ·ŃƒĐ»ŃŒŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ тДста ĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Оспытала ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ°ĐœĐœŃ‹Đ” чуĐČстĐČа. В ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†ĐŸĐČ ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ńƒ праĐČЎу. Ещё Đ”Đč Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ рассĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐČа ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ ĐŸĐœĐž ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐœĐ” ĐČпДрĐČыД, Đž Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° любОла Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ лДт. Đ’ĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐČ ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń†-Ń‚ĐŸ затОхла. КаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Марат ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ», зазĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ» Đ”ĐłĐŸ Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ» ĐœĐ° балĐșĐŸĐœ с ĐŸĐŽĐœĐžĐŒ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ Đ±Đ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ”ĐŒ ĐœĐ° бёЎрах Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОл ĐœĐ° Đ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐŸĐș. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° часы – ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° прДбыĐČала ĐČ ŃĐŒŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐž. ĐšŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐł ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Марату ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐžĐč час? ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČёл ĐœĐ° балĐșĐŸĐœĐ” ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŒĐžĐœŃƒŃ‚, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ Đž ŃĐœŃĐ» ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ”. Đ€ĐžĐłŃƒŃ€Đ° Марата была ĐČĐżĐ”Ń‡Đ°Ń‚Đ»ŃŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đč. На Đ”ĐłĐŸ жОĐČĐŸŃ‚Đ” ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐŸĐČĐ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐșубОĐșĐž, ĐœĐŸĐłĐž былО ĐŽĐ»ĐžĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž, а плДчО ĐșрДпĐșĐžĐŒĐž Đž ĐŒŃƒŃĐșŃƒĐ»ĐžŃŃ‚Ń‹ĐŒĐž. ĐžŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐČать ĐŸŃ‚ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ! Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČОЎДла Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐ°Đ¶Ń‘ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐœĐ” ĐČпДрĐČыД, ĐœĐŸ ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐ”Đ»Đ° ĐșажЎыĐč раз, а Дё сДрЎцД ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐČ Đ±Đ”ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐŸĐŒ Ń‚Đ”ĐŒĐżĐ”. Марат, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Ń ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐœĐ° Đ±Đ»ŃƒĐ¶ĐŽĐ°ŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» с ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐČато Ń€ŃƒĐ±Đ°ŃˆĐșу Đž брюĐșĐž ĐŸŃ‚ ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒĐ°. ĐžĐœ ĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃŃ Đž Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐșĐžĐŒĐž ĐżĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃ†Đ°ĐŒĐž заĐČŃĐ·Đ°Đ» ĐłĐ°Đ»ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐș. Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐșрасоĐČĐŸĐ” Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ с чётĐșĐžĐŒĐž ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Ń‚Đ°ĐœĐžŃĐŒĐž проЮаĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ°ŃƒŃ€Đ” ĐČĐ»Đ°ŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ сДĐčчас ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ€Đ° Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ оЮто. Â«ĐĐ” жЎО ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ. ĐĄĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐŸŃ‡ĐžÂ», – сĐșазал ĐŸĐœ. Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ? КуЮа ĐŸĐœ ŃĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐČ Ń‚Đ°ĐșĐŸĐč час? Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐșрДпчД сжала тДст ĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ, Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃ‡Đ°Ń€ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ°. Её сДрЎцД Đ·Đ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžĐ»Đ° ĐżĐ”Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒ. ĐŸĐŸŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°ĐČ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: Â«ĐĐŸ ĐČĐ”ĐŽŃŒ ужД таĐș ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐŸ...» ĐŸĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃ†Ń‹ Марата Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đž ĐœĐ° ĐłĐ°Đ»ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐșĐ”. ĐĄĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ°Đ±ĐŸĐč ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐșĐŸĐč ĐŸĐœ Đž ŃƒŃ‰ĐžĐżĐœŃƒĐ» ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу за ĐŒĐŸŃ‡Đșу уха: «ВДЎО ŃĐ”Đ±Ń Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ, Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ? ĐŁ ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ЎДла. ĐĐ” жЎО». ĐĄ ŃŃ‚ĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐŒĐž ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ Đș ĐŽĐČДрО. Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚?» ДДĐČушĐșа Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ±Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° Đž ĐŽĐŸĐłĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ. Марат ĐŸĐ±Đ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đž ŃĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘. «В Ń‡Ń‘ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”Đ»ĐŸ?» Đ•ĐłĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐœ был Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. Đ›Đ”ĐŽŃĐœĐŸĐ” ĐŸĐ±Đ»Đ°ĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐČĐžŃĐ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐč, ĐżĐŸĐșа ĐŸĐœĐž ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ»Đž Юруг ĐœĐ° Юруга. Đ Đ°ŃŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐžŃ…ĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ°: «Я Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ бабушĐșу заĐČтра. бы ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐč?» Đ„Ń€ŃƒĐżĐșая Đž Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐ°Ń бабушĐșа ĐČсДгЎа была раЮа ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ”Đ·ĐŽŃƒ ĐČĐœŃƒŃ‡ĐșĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё с ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ заĐČĐ”Ń€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐž счастлОĐČы ĐČ Đ±Ń€Đ°ĐșĐ”. «ДаĐČаĐč Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐŒ заĐČтра, Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ?» йаĐș Đž ĐœĐ” ЎаĐČ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта, Марат ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃˆŃ‘Đ». Đ Đ°Đ·ĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đž ĐșŃ€ŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ” ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐž, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐ»Đ° Ўуш Đž ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° Đ·Đ°ŃĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ. На Дё Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ уĐČĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžĐč Оз ĐœĐ”ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Ń… ĐžĐœŃ‚Đ”Ń€ĐœĐ”Ń‚-Đ±Đ»ĐŸĐłĐŸĐČ. В ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ: Â«Đ—ĐœĐ°ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžŃ‚Đ°Ń ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ”Ń€ Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ЀаЎДДĐČа была Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČ Đ°ŃŃ€ĐŸĐżĐŸŃ€Ń‚Ńƒ с Đ·Đ°ĐłĐ°ĐŽĐŸŃ‡ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐœĐ”ĐŒÂ». На Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ” была ĐłĐ»Đ°ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐœĐ°Ń ŃˆĐ»ŃĐżĐ°. Đ€ĐžĐłŃƒŃ€Đ° ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ была расплыĐČŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ĐŸĐč, ĐœĐŸ ЎажД ĐżĐŸ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Ń‚Đ°ĐœĐžŃĐŒ ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ŃŃĐœĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ был ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń…. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° уĐČДлОчОла ĐžĐ·ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽŃƒ Дё сДрЎцД ŃƒĐżĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐČ ĐżŃŃ‚ĐșĐž. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ° Ń„ĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°Ń„ĐžĐž ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ŃŃ Марат! Đ—ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžŃ‚, ĐŸĐœ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ» ĐŽĐœĐ”ĐČĐœŃƒŃŽ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‡Ńƒ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ раЮо Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Đ·Đ°Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Оз Đ°ŃŃ€ĐŸĐżĐŸŃ€Ń‚Đ° сĐČĐŸŃŽ быĐČшую ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу? РазĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸĐČаĐČшось, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐČĐŸŃ‚Đ”. Её руĐșĐž Đ·Đ°ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»Đž. ĐĄĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ° аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń‚Đ” ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ±Ń€Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€ Марата. ЗĐČуĐș гуЎĐșĐŸĐČ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐČёл Дё ĐČ Ń‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”ŃĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚Ń€ŃƒĐ±Đșу, Đ»ĐžĐœĐžŃ ŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Đž ĐœĐ° ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐŸĐŒ ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ: Â«ĐĐ»Đ»ĐŸ!» Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ был ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœŃ‹Đč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐżĐŸĐ·Ń‹ĐČ Ń‚ĐŸŃˆĐœĐŸŃ‚Ń‹. К Дё ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ»Ńƒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐžĐ»Đ° Đ¶Đ”Đ»Ń‡ŃŒ. ПроĐșрыĐČ Ń€ĐŸŃ‚, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ±Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐČ ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœŃƒŃŽ, Đž Дё ĐČырĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐČ ŃƒĐœĐžŃ‚Đ°Đ·. На ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ ĐČĐŸĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ, Марат ĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ŃƒĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё уĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ŃƒĐżŃ€ŃĐŒĐŸ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐžĐČала ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ зарабатыĐČать ŃĐŸĐ±ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒĐłĐž. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” стал ĐČĐŸĐ·Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Дё Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‰ĐœĐžŃ†Đ”Đč, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐČĐ·ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń часть ĐŸĐ±ŃĐ·Đ°ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”Đč. ГлаĐČĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‰ĐœĐžĐșу, МатĐČДю ĐĐœĐžŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČу, Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ĐœĐžĐŒĐ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐŸŃĐœĐŸĐČĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°ĐŒĐž Марата. ĐžĐœ был Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž, Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐČŃˆĐžĐŒ ĐŸ браĐșĐ” Марата Đž Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹. В ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ ĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ Оз ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”Đł Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐČŃ€ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ» Đ”Đč ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Đž проĐșазал ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐ”ŃŃ‚Đž Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ Марата. ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»Ń‹ĐŒ ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐŸĐŒ Марат таĐș Đž ĐœĐ” ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč. Всю ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ”, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла ĐœĐ° Đ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐŸĐș. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž Марат ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČёл ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ с ĐœĐ”Đč? ДДĐČушĐșа ŃŃ‚Đ°Ń€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŸŃ…Ń€Đ°ĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčстĐČОД. ĐžĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°ŃŃŃƒĐŽĐžĐ»Đ° – Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ бы ĐœĐž ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° заслужОла браĐș с ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸ жажЎала ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐžĐ” ĐłĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Её ŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž Đ±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž, ĐČĐ”ĐŽŃŒ таĐș? ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșу лОфта Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐșĐ°Đ±ĐžĐœĐ”Ń‚ ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°. ĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ¶ĐŽĐ” Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐČыĐčто Оз лОфта, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° прОглаЎОла ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃŃ‹, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒĐ±Đ”ĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ ĐČŃ‹ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐžŃ‚. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ Đž Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ была ĐżŃ€ĐžĐŸŃ‚Đșрыта. Đ Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ŃĐșĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ, Đž ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. Â«Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆ тДбД, ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐș! ĐŁ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ĐČĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ” Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ чуĐČстĐČа Đș Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ”?» Đ“ĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ»Đ”Đ¶Đ°Đ» ДаĐČОЎу ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČу, Юругу ЎДтстĐČа Марата. Â«Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ты ĐžĐŒĐ”Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐČ ĐČОЎу?» – Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐŸĐŒ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Марат. «йы Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸ Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ я ĐžĐŒĐ”ŃŽ ĐČ ĐČОЎу! – ДаĐČОЎ ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐŸ щёлĐșĐœŃƒĐ» ŃĐ·Ń‹ĐșĐŸĐŒ. – ĐœĐœĐ” ĐșĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа. РазĐČĐ” ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐČ Ń‚ĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ĐČĐșусД?» «йы Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ я пДрДЎал Дё тДбД?» – ĐœĐ”Đ±Ń€Đ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Марат. Â«Đ›Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Đ·Đ°Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ!» ĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ·Ń€ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… ДаĐČОЎа ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ·ĐČŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ» ĐČ ŃƒŃˆĐ°Ń… Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ рДзĐșĐŸ. О ĐœĐ”Đč ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ»Đž, ĐșаĐș ĐŸ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐŒĐ”Ń‚Đ”. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° Đž ĐșрДпчД сжала ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚. ВсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ДаĐČОЎа ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ŃĐœĐŸĐČа. «КстатО, ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐŒ я ĐČОЎДл ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐŸ Đ·Đ°ĐłĐ°ĐŽĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐœĐ” Đ›Đ”ĐœŃ‹. Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČĐ”ĐŽŃŒ был ты, Ўа?» «Да». «йаĐș-таĐș-таĐș! Đ—ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžŃ‚, эта Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸ сох ĐżĐŸŃ€ ЎДржОт Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ. А ты Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ раЮ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČоть Đ”Đč ŃƒĐŽĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃŃ‚ĐČОД!» ДаĐČОЎ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ» Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžĐ» ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Марата. «Вы ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДлО ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”. КаĐș ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŃ, Ń€Đ°Đ·Đ»ŃƒĐșа уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ чуĐČстĐČа. ĐĄĐșажО, ĐČы...» Их Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ был ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±Đ”Đœ ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, ĐłŃ€ŃĐœŃƒĐČŃˆĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸĐč Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹. Её Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ”Đ»ĐŸ, а ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐŸĐœĐ”ĐŒĐ”Đ»Đž. Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° Đž Марат ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДлО ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”! РазлуĐșа уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ чуĐČстĐČа! ĐšĐ°Đ¶ĐŽĐŸĐ” Оз этох ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ ĐČĐŸĐœĐ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐŸĐ¶ ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ сДрЎцД. Это фразы ŃŃ…ĐŸĐŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ”. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČЮруг ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, а Дё Đ·Ń€Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŒŃ‹Ń‚Ń‹ĐŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° схĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ за ŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃƒ Đž сЎДлала шаг ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐžĐ·ĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń€Đž. Â«Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ°?» ГлаĐČа 2 ĐĐ”ĐČĐ·Đ°ĐžĐŒĐœĐ°Ń Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČь ДĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚Đșрыл ДаĐČОЎ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ŃĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° руĐșĐž, ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đș ĐœĐ”ĐŒŃƒ Đž ĐșĐžĐČĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. Â«Đ”ĐŸĐ±Ń€ĐŸĐ” ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČ!» ĐĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ŃŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта ĐœĐ° проĐČДтстĐČОД, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐžĐŒĐŸ ДаĐČОЎа Đž ĐČĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ ĐșĐ°Đ±ĐžĐœĐ”Ń‚ с ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ. Марат сОЎДл за Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐžĐŒ Ń€ĐŸŃĐșĐŸŃˆĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŒ. В ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸĐŒ ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒĐ” Đž Ń‡Ń‘Ń€ĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐłĐ°Đ»ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐșĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐČŃ‹ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ”Đ» ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐșрасоĐČĐŸ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ был ĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒ, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ ĐŸĐœ ŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐ» Оз ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°. ГЎД Đž ĐșаĐș ĐŸĐœ успДл ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ? ОпустоĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ Đž ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ сĐșазала: Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ, ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Оз ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐ°Ń€ĐșĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐœĐłĐ°. ĐŸĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»ŃƒĐčста, ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżĐžŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Â». Марат ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Đ», ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżĐžŃĐ°ĐČ ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐœĐ” ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° за ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ĐșаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ» Đ”Đč Đ±ŃƒĐŒĐ°ĐłŃƒ. ДаĐČОЎ ĐČсё Дщё ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ» ĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ”. И Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° сĐșŃ€Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Оз ĐČОЎу, ĐŸĐœ ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đș Марату Đž ĐČĐŸŃĐșлОĐșĐœŃƒĐ»: Â«Đ”Đ”Ń€ŃŒĐŒĐŸ! Đ”ŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ°?» Đ’Đ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ был раĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃƒŃˆĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. ĐšĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ» ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа Юруга. Đ”Đ»Ń Марата Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČсДгЎа была ĐżĐŸŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐœĐŸĐč Đž ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐŸĐč. Её ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐłĐŸĐ” ĐżĐŸŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” – ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČсё, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚Ń€Đ”Đ±ĐŸĐČал ĐŸŃ‚ ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Марат ĐČ ĐŸĐ±ĐŒĐ”Đœ ĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ”Đ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. В лОфтД. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° заĐșусОла губу Đž ĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ слёзы, ĐœĐŸ Ń‚Ń‰Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐŸ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐČух лДт Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Марат ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ», ĐșаĐș ŃĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° любОт Đ”ĐłĐŸ, Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОл Đ”Đč ĐČĐ·Đ°ĐžĐŒĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ĐœĐ”ŃĐ±Ń‹Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐč ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐč. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČсДгЎа Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ограть ĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐœŃƒŃŽ Ń€ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœĐž ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ°, ĐČ ĐŸŃ‚Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐžĐ” ĐŸŃ‚ Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹, Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрĐČĐŸĐč любĐČĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČытДрла слДзы, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° лОфт ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ проĐČДла ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČ ĐżĐŸŃ€ŃĐŽĐŸĐș, Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Ń Дё Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐœĐŸ Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‰ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽŃ‹Ń…Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ заĐČароть сДбД Ń‡Đ°ŃˆĐ”Ń‡Đșу чая. Đ’ĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń€Đž Đ±ĐŸĐ»Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đž ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐČ. Â«Đ Đ”Đ±ŃŃ‚Đ°, ĐČы ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đž? Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ЀаЎДДĐČа ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒÂ». «А ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ?» Â«Đ‘ĐŸĐ¶Đ”! бы Дё ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ? ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐžŃ†Đ° ЀаЎДДĐČ Đ“Ń€ŃƒĐżĐż Đž ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ”Ń€ ĐŒĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČĐœŃ. И ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐ” глаĐČĐœĐŸĐ” – ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ ĐŽĐ”ĐŒĐŸĐœŃŃ‚Ń€ĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČал ĐżŃƒĐ±Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрĐČая Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČь!» Â«ĐĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ Дё ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” таĐș ĐČĐ°Đ¶ĐœĐŸ? РазĐČĐ” ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ ĐœĐ” ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‡Đ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ с Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐŸĐč?» Â«Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ°? ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃĐșа Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ°Ń огрушĐșа. ĐžĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ‚ĐČДржЎал, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‡Đ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ с ĐœĐ”Đč. ĐĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đž ĐœĐ”ŃƒĐŽĐžĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€ĐžŃ‚Đ” ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ – ĐŸĐœĐ° ЎажД ĐœĐ” ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐŸŃ‚Đșа, ĐœĐŸ ĐČДЎёт ŃĐ”Đ±Ń таĐș, Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃ‚ĐŸ ужД стала Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč. КаĐș ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐżĐŸ Đž ĐœĐ°ĐžĐČĐœĐŸ!» ĐĄŃ‚ĐŸŃ у ĐŽĐČДрО Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐžĐČая, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ»ĐžĐČĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ОĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ праĐČЎу ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đž ĐČсД, ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐ” ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐč. Её Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČь была ĐœĐ”ĐČĐ·Đ°ĐžĐŒĐœĐŸĐč. «Єа-ха, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° КДстаĐșĐŸĐČа ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń† ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐČсю праĐČЎу?» Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ»ĐžĐČыĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸĐ±Đ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đž уĐČОЎДла ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃƒ Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČу, ĐŽĐČĐŸŃŽŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐœŃƒŃŽ ŃĐ”ŃŃ‚Ń€Ńƒ Марата, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ĐČсДгЎа прДзОрала Дё. Đ”ĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐœĐŸ Đ±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ° ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐž ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”Đł. ĐœĐ”ĐœŃŒŃˆĐ” ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ругаться с ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ° Đ»ŃŽĐŽŃŃ…. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ уĐčто, ĐșаĐș ĐČЮруг ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° прДграЎОла Đ”Đč путь. ĐĄ чашĐșĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ” ĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșĐ” ĐŸĐœĐ° сарĐșастОчДсĐșĐž Đ·Đ°ŃĐČОла: Â«Đ•Đ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. Đ”ŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Марату Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ” ĐČсё раĐČĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ° Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń?» Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ°. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐșĐž. «Я ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ты ĐœĐ”ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃ…ĐŸ спраĐČĐ»ŃĐ”ŃˆŃŒŃŃ ĐżĐŸ ĐœĐŸŃ‡Đ°ĐŒ. КаĐș ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‡Đ”Ń‚ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń с ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœ? бы ĐžĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐœĐ°ĐŽĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ.» ХжаĐČ ĐșулаĐșĐž, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла: Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČа, ĐŒŃ‹ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”, а ĐœĐ” ĐČ Đ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ”. ĐŻ уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ° – ĐČы Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”Ń‚Đ”, ĐșаĐș ĐŽĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃÂ». «йы...» Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐŒĐ”ĐșĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Đ°ĐŒĐŸŃ€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐ” ĐŒŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹, Đž та Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐžĐ·ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ Đ»ĐžŃ†Đ”. В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽŃƒ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»Đ° руĐșу Đž ĐČылОла чашĐșу ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ” ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Đž прДЎстаĐČоть ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Đ±Đ”Đ·ŃƒĐŒĐœĐŸĐč. ĐžĐœĐ° схĐČатОла Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ руĐșĐ°ĐŒĐž, Đ·Đ°Ń‰ĐžŃ‰Đ°ŃŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ ĐșопятĐșа. В ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸĐșа ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ” ĐČŃ‹Đ»ĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° Дё руĐșу, Đž ĐșĐŸĐ¶Đ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐž тут жД ĐżĐŸĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐ”Đ»Đ°. «АĐč! – Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đž. – бы Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ тĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃˆŃŒ? ĐĄ ŃƒĐŒĐ° ŃĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ°?» На ĐŸĐ±Đ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐŒ пДрДрыĐČĐ” ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐžĐ” ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐž ĐœĐ°Đ±Đ»ŃŽĐŽĐ°Đ»Đž за ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐŒĐŸĐč. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ»ĐŸŃ€Đ°ĐŽŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸĐČала, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżĐ° зрОтДлДĐč ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° уĐČДлОчОĐČаться. ĐĄĐșрДстОĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșĐž ĐœĐ° груЮо, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ: «И ĐŸŃ‚ĐșуЎа таĐșая ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸŃƒĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ? бы ŃĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°ŃŽŃ‚, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ты ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ·Đșая ŃĐžŃ€ĐŸŃ‚Đ°? бы ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±Đșа...» Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ Ń…Đ»ĐŸĐżĐŸĐș. Đ“ĐŸŃ€ŃŃ‡Đ°Ń ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° тут жД застаĐČОла ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃƒ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČ ŃˆĐŸĐșĐ” Ń€Đ°ŃĐżĐ°Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° глаза. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž тохая Đž ĐżĐŸĐșĐ»Đ°ĐŽĐžŃŃ‚Đ°Ń Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° Ўала Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœŃƒ? ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° прОжала руĐșу Đș щДĐșĐ”, ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ ŃˆĐŸĐșа. Спустя пару сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: «йы... бы ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ? ĐșаĐș ты ŃĐŒĐ”Đ”ŃˆŃŒ!» Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐčĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° Дё ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đž ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла: «Да, я ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń! ĐšĐ°Đ¶Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ, Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ĐœĐ” ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ»Đž ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚Đ°Ń€ĐœĐŸĐč ĐČДжлОĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž!» ДДĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐ»Đ° Ń€ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Đč Дщё ĐČ ĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ-Đ»ĐžĐ±ĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐł ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŒĐ”ĐžĐČать Дё за ŃŃ‚ĐŸ. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. БуЮучо ŃĐ”ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐč Марата КДстаĐșĐŸĐČа, ĐŸĐœĐ° проĐČыĐșла Đș уĐČĐ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃŽ Đž лДстО ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸĐč аЎрДс. Сотуацоя с ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČпДрĐČыД ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœĐž. ДДĐČушĐșа Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐșаĐș Ń€Đ°Đ·ŃŠŃŃ€Ń‘ĐœĐœŃ‹Đč быĐș, ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŸĐșĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșу, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČĐ”Ń‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč. На ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ раз Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° была ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ ĐłĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐČа Đș Ń‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸĐčЮёт. ĐžĐœĐ° таĐș ĐșрДпĐșĐŸ схĐČатОла Đ·Đ°ĐżŃŃŃ‚ŃŒĐ” ŃĐŸĐżĐ”Ń€ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ та ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° Đž ĐżĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° была ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ” Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, у ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ”Đč Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐžĐŒŃƒŃ‰Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČ ŃŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐČŃ‹Ń€ŃƒĐłĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ: Â«ĐĐ” ŃĐŒĐ”Đč Ń‚Ń€ĐŸĐłĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ сĐČĐŸĐžĐŒĐž ĐłŃ€ŃĐ·ĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž Ń€ŃƒŃ‡ĐŸĐœĐșĐ°ĐŒĐž! бы ĐșĐ”ĐŒ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°?! бы ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ°Ń огрушĐșа Марата! » РДзĐșОД ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа проĐČлДĐșлО ĐČ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐŽŃ‹Ń…Đ° Дщё Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐ” люЎДĐč. Â«Đ”ĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ!» ĐĐ”ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐžĐ·ĐșĐžĐč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ŃĐșĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐž. Марат Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ» ŃŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń‚ĐŸŃ…Ńƒ, ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃ Оз сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃĐ°. В ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ” ĐČĐŸŃ†Đ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐČая Ń‚ĐžŃˆĐžĐœĐ°. Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚?» ĐšŃ€ĐŸĐČь ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐ»Đ°Ń… ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ застыла. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐČсДгЎа Đ±ĐŸŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ брата. ĐœĐ°ĐŒĐ° ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ раз ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐŽŃƒĐżŃ€Đ”Đ¶ĐŽĐ°Đ»Đ° Дё ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸŃ†ĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČать Đ”ĐłĐŸ. ĐĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐœŃĐ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐžŃ†ĐžŃŽ жДртĐČы – ĐŸĐœĐ° схĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ за щёĐșу Đž ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐșĐŸ зарыЎала. Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚, ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đž ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ! ĐžĐœĐ° ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ!» ĐĄĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐœŃ‹Đč сĐČДт ŃĐœĐ°Ń€ŃƒĐ¶Đž паЎал ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡Ń‘ĐœĐŸĐ” Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹. ĐŁŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐžĐČшось, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ° руĐșу, ĐŸŃˆĐżĐ°Ń€Đ”ĐœĐœŃƒŃŽ ĐșĐŸŃ„Đ”. Их ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ‹ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃƒŃ…Đ”. Đ“Đ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐŸĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐČшось, Марат ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ Đž заЎал ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ: «йы забыла праĐČОла ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž?» Из-за Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»Đ”ĐŽŃĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ”ĐŸŃĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ заЎДржала ĐŽŃ‹Ń…Đ°ĐœĐžĐ”. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸĐžĐŒ ŃƒŃˆĐ°ĐŒ. В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐœĐžĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐžĐ·ĐŽĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐœĐž Đ·ĐČуĐșа. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ°, ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ ĐœĐ”ĐżĐŸĐŽĐČĐžĐ¶ĐœĐŸ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° устраоĐČĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ, Марат ŃŃĐœĐŸ Ўал ĐżĐŸĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ КДстаĐșĐŸĐČ Đ“Ń€ŃƒĐżĐż – ĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ, гЎД ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ Đ±Đ”Đ·ĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ОлО ĐŽĐŸĐżŃƒŃĐșать ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±ĐșĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐœĐžĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐžŃ†ĐžŃŽ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚Ń‡Đ°ŃĐœĐœĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ» лО Марат рДзĐșОД ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ ОлО ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ протĐČĐŸŃ€ŃĐ»ŃŃ. ДДĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ лО ĐŸĐœ ĐČОЎДл ĐČ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ” ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽĐœŃƒŃŽ огрушĐșу? Đ”ĐŸ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń€Ń‚Đž ĐœĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ŃŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ Марата, Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżĐ° ĐČсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ĐĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐČ ĐŸŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ‹ĐČать ОзЎалДĐșа, ĐœĐ” Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°Ń упусĐșать прДЎстаĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. Đ„ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Марата застаĐČОл Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ Đ·Đ°ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. Đ“Đ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа сжала Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐŸĐœĐž, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°ĐČоть ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐž. Â«ĐœĐœĐ” ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐœŃŒ Đ¶Đ°Đ»ŃŒ, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČа. ĐŻ ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ”ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃƒĐŽĐ°Ń€ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐČас». Đ“Đ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŽĐŸĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ заЎрала ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș. Â«ĐŸŃ„! ĐĐ” ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đč, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń спустят с ĐșрючĐșа за ĐŸĐŽĐœĐž Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ОзĐČĐžĐœĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐŻ ĐœĐ”...» «В таĐșĐŸĐŒ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ”, Đ±Đ”Ń€Ńƒ сĐČĐŸĐž ОзĐČĐžĐœĐ”ĐœĐžŃ ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐœĐŸ. А Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ДслО ĐČы ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ОзĐČĐžĐœĐžŃ‚Đ”, – Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐŒĐžĐŒĐŸ Марата, ĐœĐ” ŃƒĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžĐČ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đž ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ. Đ›ĐžŃ†ĐŸ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœŃ‹ Đ»ĐžŃˆĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐČсяĐșох ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐŸĐș. НоĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐČ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœĐž ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ĐłĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ таĐșĐŸĐŒŃƒ ŃƒĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃŽ. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČсДгЎа была Ń…ŃƒĐ»ĐžĐłĐ°ĐœĐŸĐŒ, а ĐœĐ” жДртĐČĐŸĐč! ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° была ĐłĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐČа расĐșŃ€ĐŸĐŒŃĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ ĐœĐ° ĐșусĐșĐž! ĐŁĐșазаĐČ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐżĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃ†Đ”ĐŒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐșроĐșĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°: Â«ĐœĐ°Ń€Đ°Ń‚, ты ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»? ĐžĐœĐ° Ўала ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ‰Ń‘Ń‡ĐžĐœŃƒ Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ°Đ”Ń‚ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČароĐČать ĐČ Ń‚Đ°ĐșĐŸĐŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐœĐ”! ĐŸĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČь Дё ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ. Đ˜ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ” я ĐžĐ·ĐŸĐ±ŃŒŃŽ Дё таĐș, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‰Đ°ĐŽĐ”!» Đ’Ń‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” лОца Марата, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐČ ŃĐżĐžĐœŃƒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐžŃ‚Đ°Đ”ĐŒŃ‹ĐŒ. Â«Đ”ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸ!»‎ – Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐČĐŸŃĐșлОĐșĐœŃƒĐ» ĐŸĐœ, ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐČ Ń€ŃƒĐșу. КаĐș Ń‡Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐ”Đș, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč жОл Đž ĐŽŃ‹ŃˆĐ°Đ» ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐŒĐŸĐč Đž Đ¶Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° прДЎĐČĐșушала, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Марат ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃƒŃ‡ĐžŃ‚ ĐœĐ°ĐłĐ»ŃƒŃŽ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу. ĐžĐœĐ° была уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐž ĐČĐŸ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” стаĐČот Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐžŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° Đ·ŃƒĐ±Ń‹ Đž Đ·Đ»ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ŃĐČОла: «В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐč раз я ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆŃƒ ĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ-ĐœĐžĐ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐżŃ€Đ”ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ” ŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐș.» Â«ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ°!»‎ ĐąĐŸĐœ Đž прощур Марата ĐŽĐŸ Đ¶ŃƒŃ‚Đž ĐœĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°Đ»Đž ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ·ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐłĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. ĐĄ ĐŒŃ€Đ°Ń‡ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČŃ‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ лОца Марат ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐ»: «Я ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ŃŽ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČ ĐżĐ”Ń€ĐČыĐč Đž ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐžĐč раз. Đ—Đ°Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸ. ОстаĐČь Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃƒ ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐ”Â». ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ»Đ”. ВсД ĐżĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃ‡ĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœŃ‹, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đ” ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžĐ»Đ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐČ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, Ń€Đ°Đ·Ń€ŃƒŃˆĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: Â«Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ... Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐŸ, ĐżĐŸĐœŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸ...»‎ Марат Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ Đž Đ·Đ°ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ» с МатĐČĐ”Đ”ĐŒ. «Х ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃŃˆĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐœŃ сюЮа ĐœĐ” ĐČпусĐșают ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐœĐœĐžŃ… люЎДĐč». ĐĐ” ŃƒĐ»ĐŸĐČĐžĐČ ŃĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đ°, ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° Марату: Â«Đ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ°Ń ĐžĐŽĐ”Ń. Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐż-ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžŃ. ĐĐ” ĐșажЎыĐč ĐžĐŒĐ”Đ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐż сюЎа». МатĐČĐ”Đč ĐșĐžĐČĐœŃƒĐ» Марату, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Đș ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ” Đž уĐșазал ĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽ. Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ“Đ”Ń€Đ°ŃĐžĐŒĐŸĐČа, ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»ŃƒĐčста, сюЎа». ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸŃĐŸĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đž Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐœĐ”ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœŃ‹Đč Ń‡Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČĐ”Đș, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐžĐŒĐ”Đ» ĐČ ĐČОЎу Марат. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ·Đ°ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ с ĐœĐžĐŒ, ĐœĐŸ МатĐČĐ”Đč прДграЎОл Đ”Đč путь. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸŃ…Ń€Đ°ĐœĐœĐžĐșĐž ĐČыĐČДлО Дё. ĐžĐœĐž ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐČОлО Đș ĐœĐ”Đč ĐœĐž ĐșаплО ĐżĐŸŃ‰Đ°ĐŽŃ‹, Đž Дё ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚ĐșĐž ĐČырĐČаться ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ·ĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž. ĐąĐ”ĐŒ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐ”ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ. Её сДрЎцД ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐżĐ”Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒŃŽ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ”ĐŒ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ” Марата. Đ Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‡ĐžĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Đș ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Ńƒ. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐČĐ·ŃĐ»Đ° ŃŃƒĐŒĐșу Đž ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đș ĐČŃ‹Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃƒ, ĐșаĐș ĐČЮруг Дё ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČОл МатĐČĐ”Đč. ĐĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Ń, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżĐŸĐ”Đ·ĐŽĐșĐž. Đ Đ°ĐœŃŒŃˆĐ” ĐŸĐœĐ° была слДпа, ĐœĐŸ Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐČОЎДла сотуацою ĐœĐ°ŃĐșĐČĐŸĐ·ŃŒ. В глазах Марата ĐŸĐœĐ° была ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐžĐșĐ”ĐŒ. ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŸĐœ ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё бабушĐșу, ДслО Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° была Đ”ĐŒŃƒ Đ±Đ”Đ·Ń€Đ°Đ·Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐ°? ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ±Ń‹ĐČ ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ńƒ, Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° уĐČОЎДла ĐŒĐ”ĐŽŃĐ”ŃŃ‚Ń€Ńƒ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°Ń ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐșĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Дё бабушĐșу ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ, Đž ĐČĐ·ŃĐ»Đ° эту Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐ°Ń‡Ńƒ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń. Всю Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœŃŒ Дё бабушĐșа жОла ĐČ ĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐČĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐžŃ…ĐŸ Đž ĐŒĐžŃ€ĐœĐŸ. Всё ĐžĐ·ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐŸĐŒ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃŃ†Đ”, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸĐ” ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐžŃ†ĐžĐœŃĐșĐŸĐ” ĐŸĐ±ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ былО ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐŒŃ‹ с ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ¶Đ”Đ»ŃƒĐŽĐŸŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ”Đ·ĐŸĐč. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ проĐČДзтО бабушĐșу ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐșачДстĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ Đ»Đ”Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐžŃ. Đ‘Đ°Đ±ŃƒŃˆĐșа ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸ браĐșĐ” ĐČĐœŃƒŃ‡ĐșĐž. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČала ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ”Đč сюрпрОз. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ, ĐșаĐș ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ужД ĐœĐ” Đ±Ń‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŸĐ±Ń…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐŒĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐżĐŸĐșа бабушĐșа ŃƒŃĐœŃ‘Ń‚, прДжЎД Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ уĐčто. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹ Đž ĐČызĐČала таĐșсО. ВЎалДĐșĐ”, ĐșĐŸ ĐČŃ…ĐŸĐŽŃƒ ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ńƒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŠĐ”Ń…Đ°Đ» Ń€ĐŸŃĐșĐŸŃˆĐœŃ‹Đč Ń‡Ń‘Ń€ĐœŃ‹Đč аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐ±ĐžĐ»ŃŒ. Глаза Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ Đ·Đ°ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ – ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐ°ŃˆĐžĐœŃƒ Марата. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž ĐŸĐœ прОДхал за ĐœĐ”Đč? В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°Đ±Ń‹Đ»Đ° ĐČсю Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ оспытыĐČала ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ пару Ń‡Đ°ŃĐŸĐČ ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ. ДĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Đž ĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ»ĐžŃ†Ńƒ ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ» Марат. Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° Đș ĐœĐ”ĐŒŃƒ с ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐŒŃŃ Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐČ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽŃƒ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°, ĐœĐ” ĐČ ŃĐžĐ»Đ°Ń… ĐżĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. Марат ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Đș Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐœĐ”Đč ĐŽĐČДрО Đž ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» ĐœĐ° руĐșĐž ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу. На Đ”ĐłĐŸ лОцД ĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ трДĐČĐŸĐłĐ° Đž ŃĐŸŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐ°ĐœĐžĐ”. УлыбĐșа ОсчДзла с лОца Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дё сДрЎцД ĐŸĐ±Đ»ĐžĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐČью. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž Дё ĐŽĐŸĐłĐ°ĐŽĐșĐž былО ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ±ĐŸŃ‡ĐœŃ‹ĐŒĐž? Đ—Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»ŃŃ лО ĐŸ ĐœĐ”Đč Марат, ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€Đ”ĐșĐž ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ…Đ°ĐŒ? ... ==== В сДрЎцД Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ был Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°, Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸ был Марат. На ĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐŽ браĐșа с ĐœĐžĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐ”Đ»Đ°. Đ Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐłĐžĐœŃ‹ ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ†. ĐĐŸ ĐœĐ” успДла ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ńƒ, ĐșаĐș ĐŸĐœ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°Đ» ĐŽĐŸĐșŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚Ń‹ ĐœĐ° разĐČĐŸĐŽ, ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ° сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč пДрĐČĐŸĐč любĐČĐž. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸŃŽ Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœŃŒ. Спустя ĐłĐŸĐŽŃ‹ Дё ĐžĐŒŃ ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ОзĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐČсюЮу. Марату ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐșраĐčĐœĐ” ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸ сДбД. ĐŸĐŸ ĐșаĐșĐŸĐč-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃ‡ĐžĐœĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ» сĐșучать ĐżĐŸ ĐœĐ”Đč. Đ•ĐłĐŸ сДрЎцД Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ»ĐŸ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœ ĐČОЎДл Дё ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°ŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đčся с ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐžĐŒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐŸĐč. Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃˆĐ”? ĐšĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ глаĐČ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ°Đ¶ĐŒĐžŃ‚Đ” ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșу ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČоть ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‡Ń‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ” захĐČатыĐČающох глаĐČ! (Вы Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ” аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń‚ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃĐșĐž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹ ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐžĐłŃƒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐ”Ń‚Đ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/12024418-fb_contact- Lime novel https://www.facebook.com/100090847180115/ 837 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.litradnovie.com IMAGE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/12024418-fb_contact-ruj57_2-0510-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=1016312736312375&rawadid=120213270808690790 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465469064_880713767383962_2022737480231895473_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XmBiDKWI5nkQ7kNvgEq9-_i&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aw0n4At8EswTK33rxQZHOX7&oh=00_AYD_7m8T9WT75F6Ql7gUC2ANWlH_rPVPOjwX3rM1XhhA4A&oe=673C9299 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Lime novel 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,462,615
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2462309}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 â€ïžđŸ˜ click to read on 👉 Riley Allen tried to save her marriage, but when she found her husband’s mistress was carrying a baby and she lost her own child at the same time, she quickly realized it was not worth fighting for. To get enough money to save her mother’s life, Riley signed an unfair divorce paper and gave up the career she carefully built. But why did Adrian King, the hottest Billionaire and her ex-husband’s past rival, propose to her who had nothing? - "I only need one favor from you," Adrian said, staring into Riley's eyes and declared, "After your divorce is finalized, marry me." "W-what?" Riley gulped. Adrian didn't respond. He pointed to his assistant and ordered, "Explain, Clint." "Miss Allen, the other day, in order to bring you to the hospital and ensure your health, Mr. King missed his engagement party with his fiancĂ©e, Leni Eros, an heir to the Eros Empire in Dowel City. And because of it, Miss Leni Eros canceled their marriage," Clint continued, "So, Mr. King needs a new wife." Riley's heart raced. 'What in the world did he think of? He abandoned a beautiful heiress to bring me to the hospital!' 'But did he have to stay with me until ten in the evening?' He didn't have to hug me and comfort me!' Riley’s brow unwittingly raised. "So, it was my fault that you lost your fiancĂ©e?" "I'm not blaming you," Adrian replied. "You said you'd do me a favor, and this is the favor I asked for." "I may not be the wealthiest in my family, but I am at least richer than Brian. I can provide for all your needs, take care of your mother's hospitalization. I can also help you build an even better jewelry company. Lastly, I will ensure you get justice for what Brian has done to you." Adrian raised his chin, narrowed his eyes, "I promise you, he will be punished." "And don't worry. This is a simple arrangement," Adrian assured Riley as he fixed his tie. "You don't need to know all the details, but what I'm saying is that marrying is advantageous to me in many ways." "Like a contract marriage?" Riley clarified. "Hmm," Adrian answered. "You could say that, but this will be a respectful one. "Adrian ran his fingers through his long, dark hair. "What do you think, Riley?" Riley blinked again. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15430&u Happyday https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ 1,399 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15430&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465910637_3831521507176109_6733139206015814204_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UrIs2WLSBvUQ7kNvgEZKaiE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsSdLUImkOMNeb1XevSEU_6&oh=00_AYDrvf5vJdi8den8jbisQuqyHPcbX-5ut2IZg5aO8UUi_g&oe=673C9874 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Happyday 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,462,741
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2462450}'
No 2024-11-14 20:21 active 1815 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 Chapter 1 "You'll have the test results in about an hour." The nurse's smile was gentle and reassuring as she took the vial of blood from Madeline Sanders. Madeline held a cotton swab to her arm and settled into a chair in the waiting area. She was a bit pale, but her eyes sparkled with hope. She had a hunch she was conceived, and that hospital visit was just to make sure. Three years ago, Trevon Gibson was involved in a terrible car crash that left him comatose, with doctors saying he would never wake up. Lydia Sanders, Trevon's high school sweetheart and Madeline's half-sister, did not waste any time and jetted off abroad for her studies. Somehow, Trevon's grandmother—Edith Gibson—figured that Madeline was Trevon's lucky charm and insisted she marry him. The Gibson family promised to care for Madeline's mother, who was lost in her own world of madness. Madeline felt trapped but agreed to the marriage. Little did everyone know that Madeline was secretly in love with Trevon for years. To everyone's surprise, Trevon woke up after the wedding. However, Madeline's joy was short-lived. Trevon's first words to her were icy and calculated. "Out of respect for my grandmother, I'll take you as Mrs. Gibson for three years. When Lydia returns in three years, I will marry her." Madeline had braced herself to play along with that deal, ready to step aside when the time came. However, life threw a curveball a month and a half ago. Trevon stumbled home after drowning his sorrows in wine that day, and Madeline single-handedly managed to drag him inside. Supporting a drunken Trevon was like moving a boulder—each step a battle of strength. Madeline and Trevon could no longer keep themselves upright and crumpled to the floor just inside the front door. Their lips brushed together in the fall, an accidental kiss that sent Madeline's heart racing. Trevon was a notorious germaphobe, avoiding physical contact like the plague. However, that unexpected kiss seemed to unlock something in him, and he leaned in for another. Madeline was caught off guard, but she did not resist. Later, in the quiet aftermath, Madeline could not bear to stay in the bed they shared. She tiptoed around the sleeping Trevon, erasing any trace of what had happened between them. The hospital was a hive of activity, but Madeline felt alone in the crowd. With trembling hands, she opened the lab results. 'Early stage of conceive. Recommend a follow-up ultrasound.' Joy flickered across her face, quickly hidden behind her hand to muffle her giggles. Regardless of the state of her marriage, that baby was a precious gift. She was eager to tell Trevon, her fingers hovering over her phone. However, she hesitated. Trevon's germaphobia was not just about objects—it extended to people. She had seen him scrub his hands raw after a mere handshake. However, wine had loosened his inhibitions that one night. Would he believe the baby was his? Doubt clouded Madeline's mind, bringing a headache and a wave of nausea. She was jostled as a group of doctors in white coats rushed by, nearly sending her phone flying. "Emergency! Please step aside," a nurse said, flashing Madeline a quick, apologetic smile before dashing off. Madeline took a deep breath, watching the commotion unfold. Her gaze drifted to the emergency room doors without much thought. However, in a heartbeat, her eyes widened in shock. Trevon was there, shielding Lydia as they stepped down from the ambulance. He guided her gently onto a stretcher and, with a team around them, made a beeline for the VIP suite. A chilling shiver sliced through Madeline, her knees buckling as she clung to the nearby railing for support. Lydia was back. In the hospital room, the doctor briefed Trevon. "It seems like a mild concussion, but we'll need the test results to be sure." Trevon's expression was serious. "Speed it up. Use the VIP route." Lydia, stretched out on the gurney, smiled weakly at Trevon. "You're always so kind to me." Lydia pouted as she continued, "I wasn't paying attention. Who would've thought a bike bump could lead to a concussion? In Ameristan, people usually slow down on their own." Trevon gave her a fleeting, detached look. A flicker of worry crossed Lydia's face. "Trevon, with Skylandia's tight deadlines, isn't my accident going to set us back a lot?" Skylandia was the latest venture from Trevon's gaming empire, Xystos Tech, and Lydia had returned to lead the art on it. "I won't stay here. I have to get back to work," she declared, attempting to get out of bed. Trevon was quick to intervene, his hand on her shoulder easing her back down. "Don't be childish." As the tender scene unfolded, Madeline watched them outside the VIP room with gritted teeth. Trevon was notorious for his meticulous ways, but he did have a soft spot. He was not always distant. He just saved all his warmth for Lydia. Madeline felt a wave of emotion as she teared up. She touched her nose and fought the tears. Without really knowing why, she found herself pulling out her phone and calling Trevon. In the sterile silence of the hospital room, Trevon's face froze for a moment as he checked his phone, then casually handed it off to his assistant, Simon Taylors. "Tell her I'm tied up in a meeting." Madeline's heart clenched as Trevon's annoyed expression flickered across his face. Simon, moving to the side, answered Madeline's call softly. "Hello, Mrs. Gibson. Mr. Gibson is busy in a meeting. Is there something you need?" Madeline's lips twitched with a defeated smile. "No, it's nothing. I just hit the wrong button." Simon frowned. "Mr. Gibson's schedule is packed. Please be more careful in the future, Mrs. Gibson." The future? Was there even a future to speak of? Lydia, overhearing Simon, gave Trevon a subtle glance. She casually showed off the pink Hello Kitty bandage on her hand. Trevon's eyes snapped to it, his voice laced with a hint of longing. "You still haven't kicked that old habit, I see." Lydia forced a smile. "Well, you know I've always been fond of Hello Kitty." Their eyes met, and for a moment, the world around them seemed to soften. Madeline could not stand it any longer. Clutching her phone, she turned around and left. She thought one night could change things, but it was just wishful thinking. Despite the autumn season, Redenbaugh City was sweltering, and the hospital's air conditioning was cranked up, sending chills down her spine. She felt light-headed, as if she were floating on air. Suddenly, a little boy darted into her path, bumping into her. Madeline's face went pale as she caught the little boy, but in doing so, she lost her footing and tumbled to the ground. The fall sent a chill up her spine, and she held her belly, too afraid to move. The boy, however, started wailing, drawing curious glances from passersby. His mother rushed over and gave him a quick once-over. When she found him unscathed, she pulled him into a tight embrace before turning to Madeline with fury. "Can't you watch where you're going? You ran into my baby! How will you make this right?" Madeline, her mind on the baby she was carrying, bit back her pain and chose not to retaliate. Instead, she made her way to the maternity ward upstairs. The mother was not having it, yanking on Madeline's arm. "You think you can just hit someone and leave?" Madeline, nearly tripping over, turned slightly and offered calmly, "Should we review the security footage?" The woman, clutching her son, stormed off. Madeline felt her vision darken as she clutched her chest. She leaned against the railing, immobilized. In the VIP ward, Lydia gazed at Trevon longingly and leaned in for a kiss. Trevon, who was aloof, felt a wave of nausea as she got close. His vision blurred, and his chest tightened. He flinched and shoved Lydia away. Chapter 2 "Here's the divorce agreement. Take a look." Trevon, fresh from the hospital, confronted Madeline with a request for divorce. The image of Lydia's hurt look lingered in his mind, leaving him with a sense of resignation. His rejection was not just about his aversion to germs. It was also the sudden sickness and weakness that overtook him. He dismissed it as a one-off, which was not worth worrying about. However, faced with Madeline, the discomfort was undeniable. Madeline, still reeling from her hospital visit, was blindsided by the divorce papers laid out before her. It took a moment for her to find her voice, and when she did, it quivered. "Do we really have to end this?" "Yes." Madeline's grip tightened, and the question she could not suppress spilled out. "Is it because Lydia's back?" Trevon loosened his tie, his face turning to stone. "Didn't I make myself clear three years ago?" He had, and she had accepted it. However
 "If... Just if..." Madeline hesitated, biting her lip. Trevon was impatient. "Madeline, you can't always want more." She looked up sharply, disbelief etched on her face. Did he think she was haggling over the divorce terms? With several deliberate taps on the table, Trevon continued, "Indeed, you've done everything required of being a wife these past three years. There's a modest place near Johnsrud. It's yours now. That's the best I can do. Don't make me lose respect for you." Madeline's response was trapped in her throat as she smiled bitterly. Three years of marriage, and her reward was a house. Should she be thankful? He was determined to get the divorce over with, by any means necessary. There was no need to mention the baby. It would only complicate how he saw her. She did not need a man whose heart belonged to another. Madeline felt nauseous, feeling like she needed to purge immediately. She crouched down to clutch the bin and gagged, but nothing came up. Trevon watched, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Why did her sickness stir something in him? Was it a mere coincidence? Seeing her ashen face, it was clear she was unwell. Trevor gave Madeline a questioning look. "Are you sick? When did it start? What's wrong?" Madeline felt the urge to throw up but could not, which only intensified her discomfort. Clinging to the trash can seemed like the only thing she could do. At the sound of his question, her fingers tensed uncontrollably. She forced a casual response. "Maybe it's just a cold. No big deal." "Answer me!" His voice turned sharp, sending a jolt through Madeline, and she murmured almost without thinking. "This afternoon, when you were
 I'm just feeling a bit of chest tightness, weak limbs, and a touch of nausea. Typical cold symptoms." She did not bring up the hospital visit, quickly labeling it a cold to avoid any wild guesses. The timing and the symptoms lined up perfectly. 'So, it's because we caught a cold at the same time?' Trevon wondered. Madeline finally let go of her resistance. She deliberately avoided the divorce papers on the table and fetched the sour orange she had bought earlier from the fridge. Her mouth was unbearably uncomfortable, and she craved the relief of something sour. After all, she would need some strength in her hand to sign those papers. The moment she took out the sour orange, its tangy scent filled the room. Catching a glimpse of Trevon standing to the side, watching her with a frown, she hesitated before offering, "Want one?" Trevon looked away, clearly uninterested. Madeline chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, it slipped my mind. You're not into sour stuff." However, as she sliced into the vibrant sour orange and its juicy interior burst with a potent tangy aroma, Trevon seemed unable to look away. Madeline was about to take a bite when she noticed Trevon approaching. His towering presence felt like a wall closing in, making the kitchen feel smaller by the second. Instinctively, Madeline stepped back. "If you don't like it, then I'll just..." Before she could finish, Trevon was at the sink, lathering up with soap, washing his hands with deliberate care three times before reaching for a piece of the sour orange. He scrunched his forehead, eyeing the orange for a long moment before popping it into his mouth. Madeline's jaw dropped in astonishment. However, Trevon did not spit it out. He chewed thoughtfully and swallowed before looking at her seriously. "Next time, make sure the knife's washed three times, okay?" The urge to bite into that tangy orange slice was irresistible. Sure enough, the sour kick seemed to soothe his queasy stomach. It was not just some bug. His nausea had kicked in right after Madeline's, as if he was only sick because she was. What was up with that? Trevon made a mental note to get to the bottom of it. Madeline gave a simple "Oh" in response. They finished the orange together, a moment of closeness they had not felt in three years. After washing her hands, Madeline looked up at Trevon. Sharing that sour fruit seemed to have bridged the gap between them, if only a little. However, their journey together was nearing its end. She murmured, "I'll sign the divorce papers." It was like cashing out after three years. A million and five hundred thousand, and a house to her name. She was coming out ahead. When she was about to sign, Trevon snatched the papers away. "We'll add another house to the deal. Wait for the lawyer's final draft." Madeline nodded, still in a daze. Suddenly, Trevon's phone buzzed and Lydia's whiny voice came through as he picked up the call. "Trevon, when are you coming? I'm bored." Madeline gripped her pen so hard her thumb whitened, nearly snapping it. Trevon ended the call, grabbed his jacket, and headed for the door. Madeline stepped forward, her voice tinged with concern. "How am I supposed to explain this to Grandma?" "We'll talk when I'm back," Trevon replied before the door slammed shut behind him. The house, once filled with life, echoed with emptiness. Madeline chuckled at herself, shook off the silence, and went to the kitchen to whip up some noodles. After all, she had to think about the little one growing inside her. A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. Expecting Trevon, who might have forgotten something, she swung the door open only to be greeted by unwelcome faces. Madeline's warmth vanished. "What are you two doing here?" Cilix Sanders, her father, smiled and said, "You weren't picking up, so your mom and I thought we'd drop by." Her phone did show a string of missed calls. Ignoring their calls was nothing new, but their sudden visit was unexpected. "My mom's lost her mind, locked up in Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital. Did you forget to visit her, or did you forget she's there?" Skylar Lowe, Madeline's stepmother, stood beside Cilix in her flawless outfit. She looked nothing like someone who had toiled in the fields. However, her sharp and calculative eyes matched her biting tone. "Such disrespect! Where are your manners?" Madeline was furious. If she truly lacked manners, Skylar would have been long gone. It was Skylar's appearance, after all, that had tipped her mother over the edge. However, Madeline had been biding her time, collecting proof. They would all pay, eventually. Pushing down the bile, she asked coolly, "So, what brings you here?" "Let's talk inside," was all they said. Once they were in, Madeline poured water into two glasses, her hands steady as stone. Madeline's calm and compliant facade only fueled Skylar's ego. With an arrogant head tilt, she announced, "Your sister's back in town. It's time you end things with Trevon and give up your title as Mrs. Gibson to her!" Madeline fought the impulse to douse Skylar with water as she gripped the kettle firmly. "Give it up? I'm not following you." Madeline's gaze shifted to Cilix. "You told me when Trevon was in that coma, the company was strapped for cash. Marrying Trevon was the only way to afford my mom's medical bills. I married into the Gibson family for the sake of the Sanders family. How did Lydia end up taking my place as the daughter-in-law of the Gibson family?" Chapter 3 "I was looking out for the Sanders family too," Cilix said as he sipped his water. "The Sanders-Gibson family alliance is crucial. Three years by Trevon's side, and what? No kids, no hold on his heart, no benefits for the Sanders family. Now that Lydia's back, along with her bond with Trevon, these issues will vanish. I can even afford better care for your mother." Cilix's duplicity struck Madeline once more. Madeline countered, "Did you forget why Lydia left the country? Or do you think the Gibsons have forgotten too?" "That's why we're asking you to initiate the divorce with Trevon," Cilix replied. Madeline saw right through their plot. She would step aside, letting Lydia take the lead, and the Sanders family would reap all the rewards. After a tense silence, Madeline broke the ice. "I'm willing to divorce Trevon, but on one condition. I want my mom's shares—the ones she's entitled to." Cilix instantly became furious. Once upon a time, the Sanders family was a picture of unity. Cilix, who came from nothing, married Bella Ziegler—Madeline's mother—and quickly turned his fortune around with a garment factory. However, Bella paid a steep price, severing ties with her own family. It was not until Skylar—previously 'Jolene', with her kids in tow—showed up that Bella realized the magnitude of her mistake. She battled depression for years, and the strain of the revelation only deepened her illness. That was when Cilix dropped the divorce bomb. He played the bankruptcy card during the split, claiming all assets were tied up. Bella was left with scraps. However, once the divorce papers were signed, Cilix's business miraculously bounced back. Ever the opportunist, Cilix kept footing Bella's medical bills, basking in the glow of his newfound reputation. Madeline only pieced it all together as she grew up—her mother had been played. She had been nursing a plan to set things right ever since. The meeting ended with frosty treatment all around. Madeline shut the door behind them, collapsed onto the couch, and lost herself in the darkness outside the window. 
 Dawn's light crept into the room. Madeline shielded her eyes and took a moment to adjust before getting up reluctantly. Nausea washed over her in an unforgiving wave. Trevon had not come home all night. Madeline's emotions were a mess—resignation laced with a hint of disappointment. However, above all, there was relief. It was as if her decision to let go the day before had freed her from hope. Madeline sank back into the pillows. The click of the electronic lock signaled an arrival at the door. Madeline glanced up, and there was Lydia, swathed in designer elegance, striding in with a smile that could light up the room. "Madeline, it's been ages." Rising slowly, Madeline perched on the edge of the couch, her eyes a storm of loathing. "Who said you could come in? Leave!" Lydia's smile only grew. "Trevon sent me, of course. He spent last night at the hospital with me, then dashed off to work at dawn. He asked me to pick up a suit for him." A shadow crossed Madeline's face. So, Trevon was with Lydia last night. She had waited like a fool on that couch all night long, clinging to his promise. 'We'll talk when I get back.' "You're just like your mother, always the homewrecker," Madeline spat. Lydia's laughter rang out. "Who's the real homewrecker? It's the unloved one. Even the lock's code is my birthday. Trevon's heart is still with me. Madeline, you've been using my birthday to open this door for the past three years. That must sting, doesn't it?" Madeline's eyes flickered, her grip tightening on the blanket. She inhaled sharply before smiling mockingly. "Is technology that archaic where you come from? We've moved on to facial recognition, or fingerprints at the very least. Key codes are a thing of the past." Lydia's smile faltered, her composure slipping for a split second. "Outdated or not, Trevon's word is law." Madeline could not be bothered with petty squabble. Her nausea was getting worse. She gestured toward Trevon's bedroom. "His stuff's in there. Help yourself." With a smug grin, Lydia disappeared into the room and emerged moments later, a bundle of clothes in her arms. Before she took off, she sauntered over to Madeline, flashed her hand, and there it was—a dazzling diamond ring. There was also that cutesy pink bandage on her finger. "My mom says you're dragging your feet on the divorce—kinda funny, don't you think? Trevon's put a ring on it, so why embarrass yourself? Time to get a clue." She leaned in, whispering to Madeline, "Face it, you've never been able to outdo me in anything since we were kids." Old memories came rushing back. Her favorite things, her mentors, her dad, her very home—Lydia had snatched them all away with just a few words. Madeline squinted and swiftly yanked the bandage off Lydia's hand. "You've always been into taking my stuff, huh?" She eyed Lydia's pristine hand and tossed the bandage into the bin with a look of disgust. "Bandages are disposable. Get a new one, and it's as good as ever. However, you know what's really scary about a guy who's been down the aisle twice?" Madeline rose to her feet, locking eyes with Lydia as she smiled slyly. "It's the lingering lessons from his ex. His style, habits, tastes, thoughts—they're all tinged with the ghost of the woman before you. Chew on that. Good luck." "Madeline!" Ignoring her, Madeline grabbed a bag of clothes and thrust it into Lydia's arms. "So long, no need for goodbyes!" Behind the wheel on her way to work, Lydia smacked the steering wheel, Madeline's parting shot replaying in her head. The phone buzzed. Lydia answered with a huff. "What's up with the wake-up call?" Wren Naylor, Lydia's assistant, hesitated before speaking up with caution. "Ms. Sanders, the planning team wants to add an illustrator to the project. They've already picked someone out." "They've what now? Since when does planning get to call the shots on art hires? They really need to stay in their lane." Wren stayed quiet. Lydia bit back her frustration. "Alright, I'm heading to the office soon. I'll sort it out with them." Instead of going to her department when she arrived at the office, Lydia went to the top floor to drop off some clothes for Trevon. Trevon accepted the clothes, but his brow creased in confusion. Lydia felt a twinge of worry. "Something wrong with the clothes?" They were definitely not his usual brand. Madeline would not slip up like that. "Madeline wasn't there when you picked these up?" Realizing the brand mismatch, Lydia understood her mistake. Madeline's earlier words echoed in her head. Lydia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Madeline just handed me these and shooed me out when I arrived. You know she's never been fond of me." She sighed resignedly and continued, "Typical Madeline, knowing you're in a rush and still acting petty with me. Should I run to the store and grab you a new set?" Trevon cut her off. "Don't bother. You've got work to do." Lydia clammed up, stepping back into silence. Trevon let out a quiet sigh. "Don't sweat it. It's not your fault. Clothes are the least of our worries. We've got the Skylandia project to focus on." In just a week, Skylandia would unveil its magical realms to eager eyes, with artistry at its heart. Lydia, fresh from her hiatus, was steering that ship—the crown jewel of the year for Xystos Tech. She knew the drill, but duty called, and she stepped out with a promise to return for lunch. Madeline, alone then, rinsed a handful of cherry tomatoes, trying to quell the unease bubbling inside her. She scrolled through her phone, the barrage of prenatal check-ups looming large and daunting. Midway through her meticulous note-taking, the doorbell chimed. She opened the door to find Simon pulling a long face. Chapter 4 "Mr. Gibson sent me some clothes." Madeline raised an eyebrow. "Again?" Simon's eyes flickered with annoyance as he asked, "Why'd you send Mrs. Yagle's clothes?" Simon referred to Trevon's mom, Riley Yagle—a woman whose kindness was only matched by her absentmindedness. Madeline recalled the ill-fitting, off-brand clothes that Trevon probably ditched without a second thought. "Mr. Gibson says, 'Don't get snippy and hold things up,'" Simon relayed with a hint of sternness. Madeline could not help but chuckle, amused by his blind trust. "Lydia told Trevon I picked out the clothes?" Did Trevon need to believe everything Lydia said? Simon rushed her along. Madeline handed him a fresh set of clothes, but her grip lingered as she responded steadily. "Simon, you've been Trevon's right-hand man for what, three, four years now? Do you realize why you're still at the bottom rung, just an assistant? You're good at sizing people up by their titles, but that's not really a skill an assistant needs. Why don't you take a page from Mr. Harris's book?" Trevon did have a star assistant—Daniel Harris—who was so capable that he was sent overseas to handle big deals. That was when Simon got the call to step in. Simon's face went through a mixture of pale and flushed as he absorbed her criticism. Madeline, who was usually quiet, had just thrown shade in his face. He bit back his retort, finally huffing in annoyance and storming off. Madeline let out a soft laugh, brushing off the encounter. With visiting hours ticking closer, Madeline headed to Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital to see Bella. It was more of a wellness retreat than a hospital, nestled right next to Redenbaugh City's fanciest private clinic. Getting in was not easy, but thanks to the Gibson family pulling strings, Bella got a spot. Madeline wheeled her mom out into the courtyard, catching her up on the week's gossip and happenings. Bella was her usual self—unresponsive and staring off into space. Madeline sighed and took her mom's hand, resting it gently on her belly. "Mom, right here, there's a little one on the way. Even with Trevon talking about divorce, I'm keeping this baby. You've got to come back to us. Who will help me with this little one if you don't?" She nestled against Bella's legs, craving the comfort of her mother's presence. Unseen by Madeline, Bella's eyes flickered—a brief, almost missed flutter. "Madeline?" A voice, laced with surprise, called out for her. Madeline looked up to see a man in a lab coat looking her way. The sun was blinding, and Madeline squinted without recognizing the figure before her. There was something oddly familiar about the silhouette. It was not until he was close that she could see it was Caleb Jabs, her old college friend. With a warm smile, Caleb teased, "Madeline, can't you recognize an old friend after just three years?" He opened his arms for a hug, like nothing had changed. Madeline hesitated, then offered a hand for a handshake instead. Caleb's smile faltered, then returned. "Right, we're not on campus anymore." He shook her hand before releasing it, stealing a glance at the wedding ring on her finger. Through their chat, Madeline learned that he had just returned from overseas and that his uncle was running the local private hospital. Caleb nodded toward Bella with a slight smile. "And who is this?" Madeline's smile vanished. "My mom. She's been like this since she had a breakdown three years ago." A breakdown? It looked serious, as if she had lost all touch with the world. What could have caused it? Caleb pushed down his questions, his heart aching for Madeline. "These past three years must've been tough on you." Madeline seemed more grounded than in her college days, but her eyes were shadowed with concern. Madeline shook her head. "It's time for us to head back." She was not one to bare her soul to just anyone. As she rose to leave, she wobbled slightly. Caleb reached out to steady her. "You're looking a bit pale. Maybe you should get checked out." Madeline steadied herself and took a step back. "It's just low blood sugar. I'm fine." Caleb watched Madeline sidestep with a calm smile, not the least bit ruffled. "Back in college, you were always dealing with low blood sugar. Still battling that, huh? Skipped breakfast today?" He was already taking the wheelchair's handles as he spoke, and Madeline allowed it. They got Bella settled and swapped numbers. Then, Caleb pressed a chocolate bar into her hand. "For your sugar levels, have a bite." Madeline's laughter bubbled up. "Caleb, you still keep chocolate on you after all this time?" "Just a habit," he said with a chuckle. That little piece of chocolate seemed to bridge the gap that had grown between them. "How about lunch? It's already noon." Madeline bit her lip, uncertain. However, Caleb was already tugging her along. "There's this great little place I know nearby. You'll love it." Trevon managed to swing by the hospital after his meeting wrapped up. The doctors gave him a clean bill of health. They suggested bringing Madeline in, thinking she might be the key to why he felt off. He left the hospital with that thought, only to see Madeline and Caleb, all smiles, heading into a cozy diner. Madeline's smile was something new, something he had never seen, and it stopped him in his tracks. He took a moment before climbing into his car. From the driver's seat, Simon caught Trevon in the mirror. "Mr. Gibson, wasn't that Mrs. Gibson? Should we pick her up?" Trevon watched them disappear into the diner, a place he would never dream of entering. "No, let's not," he murmured. Simon arched an eyebrow, shot a look of faint scorn at the diner, and sped off. Trevon was reclining in the back seat, eyes closed, soaking in a moment of peace. A few minutes in, a wave of relief washed over him, leaving him feeling surprisingly refreshed. It took him a moment to realize that he was embodying Madeline's happiness. What could possibly be so special about that little shop to make her that cheerful? However, that sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles they served was exceptional—tangy and invigorating. It had been days since Madeline had enjoyed a meal so thoroughly. She even decided to get an extra serving to go. Caleb chuckled. "Noodles never taste as good reheated. Wait, didn't you love spicy food? What's with the switch?" Madeline smiled. "I haven't really switched. This is just that good." She was known for her love of spicy dishes, and even Trevon, the health nut, had found his tastes swayed by her. It was hard to argue with Madeline's culinary magic. Her cooking was irresistible to most. Back home, Madeline had barely set down her takeout when her phone rang. It was Yeneth Collins, her best friend. "Madeline, I've got some good and bad news." Feeling a bit worn out, Madeline sank into the couch. "Go on." "The good news is that you've been chosen to draw the new character for Skylandia. They've sent the contract over to you already." A spark of excitement flickered across Madeline's face as she reached for her laptop to check her email. "And the bad news?" Yeneth sighed heavily. "Lydia is the new art director for Skylandia. She just got the job today. I wouldn't have pushed you to take this gig if I'd known." Since marrying Trevon right after college, Madeline had not returned to the workforce, finding solace and passion in her art. Her style was distinctive, not exactly mainstream, with a focus on creating captivating illustrations. When Yeneth got involved with Skylandia, she thought Madeline's artwork was a perfect fit and put her name forward. Madeline smiled. "No way. The contract's terms are decent. Can't miss an opportunity of making money just because of her." She was always hustling for cash, especially with Bella's medical bills piling up. It meant biting her tongue whenever the Sanders family got tight-fisted. "Are you sure you're okay with this?" "Totally. I freelance under the name 'Lily Mora'. Who will connect the dots?" Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of a door swinging open as Trevon walked in. Chapter 5 Madeline's instinct was to snap her laptop shut. "Give me a second." She quickly ended the call and turned to face Trevon. "What's got you home at this hour?" Trevon eyed her hurried movements and washed his hands before replying, "Just needed to pick something up." Madeline responded with a noncommittal hum. His gaze landed on a nearby takeaway box. It was the sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles. It looked just like the one she had had for lunch. Was it really that tasty? A jolt of panic hit Madeline, and she blurted out, "It's for Yeneth, not me." Back when they were newlyweds, Madeline had grabbed some street sausages, and Trevon had gone into a tailspin, bombarding her with articles about the filth of street vendors and the dangers of eating out. Since then, she had avoided eating street food around him. However, she had slipped up and forgotten to stash the evidence. Trevon's chuckle was detached as his eyes drifted to a notebook on the table. Madeline's heart was pounding, and she pushed aside the wave of nausea to dash toward the notebook—her secret journal of conceive appointments. The last thing she wanted was for Trevon to find out she was expecting. However, Trevon was quicker. He stretched out his arm and lifted the notebook from Madeline's reach. Without regard for her protests, he calmly flipped it open. The 'Prenatal Appointment Schedule' header stared back at him. He raised an eyebrow, his cool gaze landing on Madeline. Madeline felt her heart jump into her throat. "Is this for Yeneth, too?" Trevon asked. "Huh?" Caught off guard, Madeline quickly nodded. "Yeah, yeah. Yeneth's getting married, thinking about having kids, so I was helping her research." Trevon's suspicion did not wane. "So, why the panic?" Madeline's forehead creased. She let go of the notebook and looked away. "I didn't want you to think I was up to something." Madeline's beauty was marred by her recent illness. Her pale face was then tinged with the flush of sickness, making her look even more vulnerable. Trevon felt a twinge in his chest, and his annoyance grew. Her cold was messing with his work. He tossed the notebook back to Madeline. "I don't have time for this. You should be resting, not running around. If you show up to a divorce proceeding looking like this, people will think I'm the bad guy." Madeline silently clutched the notebook with her head bowed. 
 At the steakhouse, Lydia stared at her barely touched steak, her mood souring by the minute. When she heard Trevon returned to the Angelic Garden Residence, her annoyance turned to outright anger. "Madeline, that witch!" She whipped out her phone and dialed Skylar's number. Madeline had just reviewed the casting call from Skylandia, wrapped up her draft, and was stretching after a long day when Skylar's call came through. "Get over here tonight. If you don't show up, I'm tossing your mom's stuff." The line went dead. Madeline thought she had taken care of all Bella's things, so what could possibly be left at the Sanders' place? She could not risk it, so she hailed a cab and headed over. The Sanders' mansion was ablaze with lights, screaming new money from every gilded corner. Madeline stood at the entrance, taking in the garish display, and figured Skylar was behind it. Skylar greeted her with a grin, tugging her inside. "I just knew you'd come." Madeline jerked her hand away. "Cut the act, Skylar. There's no one else here. I did what you asked, so where's my mom's stuff?" Chapter 6 Before Skylar could answer, a sharp snap echoed from the side. "Madeline, watch how you talk to my mom!" It was Yale Sanders, Lydia's little brother. With his shoulder-length purple hair and arms sleeved in tattoos, he looked every bit the wannabe gangster. He had been coddled by Skylar all his life, and with the Sanders' wealth, he had gathered a gang of street toughs to back him up. Madeline did not expect him to be there but gave him a cool look and brushed him off. Just then, Cilix descended the stairs, his voice cutting through the air. "Yale!" Yale sulked, his lips puckered as he flopped onto the sofa, clearly annoyed. Cilix motioned for Madeline to take a seat at the dining table. "It's not every day we get your sister back home. I figured a family dinner was in order. Have a seat, will you? I had Mom whip up your favorite fish tacos." Skylar quickly dished some out for her. The oily sheen and the subtle fishy scent made Madeline wrinkle her nose and push the plate away. "I caught a cold and lost my appetite. I'm just here to grab a few things, and I'll be out." Cilix squinted, and Skylar, unable to contain herself, plopped down next to Madeline. "When are you planning on divorcing Trevon, huh? Your dad and I have already scoped out a new guy for you. He's ready to tie the knot and won't wait forever." A resigned feeling washed over Madeline. With a mocking smile, she murmured, "Really? Who's this wonderful match?" Skylar perked up and replied, "He's from a solid family. One of your dad's business partners. The guy owns a string of factories. Marry him, and you'll be the boss. They wouldn't even look twice at a divorcee if it wasn't for your dad's connections." She made it sound like a fairy tale. Madeline cut to the chase. "The owner of these factories? How old?" Skylar hesitated, then chuckled. "Not too old. He's just a bit over forty and in the prime of his life. It'll be your second marriage, so you can't afford to be choosy. Plus, they've promised to cut your dad a deal if you marry in. Consider it a tribute to your mom." Three years had passed, and Madeline's disdain for her family's ways was as strong as ever. She glared at Cilix. "Over forty? You're okay with this, being not much older yourself?" Cilix looked pained as he spoke, "Skylar's just trying to do what's best for you. Remarrying and bringing your mom into the mix, finding someone okay with that wasn't easy. Skylar really went out of her way for you." Skylar nodded earnestly. It had indeed been a challenge. Madeline needed to be married off and kept far away to avoid causing Lydia any more headaches. "Don't worry, the guy doesn't have kids. Everything in the future will be yours and your children's. It's a real stroke of luck." Madeline suddenly chimed in, "It's true. These kinds of terms are hard to come by. You've really outdone yourself, but
" Breaking from her usual composure, Madeline locked eyes with Cilix. "I was clear yesterday. I just want what my mom is entitled to—her shares. Those shares are peanuts compared to being Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family." Cilix remained expressionless, but his eyes were calculative. "Your mom's shares?" Thinking she had swayed Cilix, Skylar piped up in a shrill tone. "What shares does her mother have? The Sanders family fortune is all thanks to me and Cilix. It's got nothing to do with your loony mom." Madeline's glare whipped towards Skylar, sharp enough to shut her up. "Apologize." "Why should I? Your mom's the crazy one." Without warning, a cup of scalding water splashed across Skylar's face, and she let out a scream. However, before Madeline could react, she was yanked back forcefully. A second later, she was punched in the face. "You owe her an apology!" Chapter 7 Each word Yale spat was accompanied by a punch landing on Madeline. Madeline shielded herself with her purse, narrowly avoiding a serious injury. Blinded by anger, she had not thought things through, never imagining Yale would actually hit her. Conceived had left her weak, and she could only dodge Yale's vicious blows in a clumsy dance of desperation. The Sanders family seemed petrified by the spectacle, each too scared to even twitch. Cilix wanted to speak, but Skylar cut him off. "What's Yale got, a little muscle? Let her take a hit. It might teach her to listen." Cilix's face darkened as he sat back down. She had written her dad off long ago, but the sting of disappointment was as sharp as ever. As Yale moved in again, Madeline knew she was on her own. With a swift kick, she toppled a chair and snatched a fruit knife from the table, aiming it straight at him. "One more step, and I swear I'll stab you!" Yale, thrown off by the chair, nearly slipped. He wiped his mouth and sneered. "You think you've got the guts?" Knife in hand, Madeline's face was ghostly, but her eyes blazed with defiance, "Try me. I'm still Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family. If I take you down, they'll make sure it never sees the light of day." Her gaze flicked to Cilix. "You think our dad's got the spine to cross the Gibsons for you?" Yale did not budge. Skylar stepped forward with a nervous chuckle. "Come on, we're family. Knives? Really? Madeline, put it down." Madeline looked at Skylar icily and aimed the knife at her. "Stay back." Skylar froze, then looked pleadingly at Cilix. Cilix broke the silence. "Madeline, what's going on?" Madeline stood there with a cold expression, ignoring the blood that had started to drip from the corner of her mouth. She bit her lip, refusing to say a word. The recent scuffle had taken a toll on her, leaving her with a heavy feeling in her chest. She was afraid she would throw up if she opened her mouth. However, she was determined not to let them see her weakness. Amid the tense moment, the nanny burst in with unexpected joy. "Mr. Gibson and Ms. Sanders have arrived!" The pair entered the room. Trevon's face was a mask of seriousness, his lips pressed into a thin line. Lydia, catching sight of the knife in Madeline's grip, let out a sharp cry. "Madeline! Why are you holding a knife? What are you planning to do?" Cilix rose swiftly to welcome Trevon. "Mr. Gibson, please come in. Let's sit and talk. Madeline, put that knife down now." With a glance at Trevon, Madeline reluctantly set the knife aside. Skylar exhaled in relief and grumbled, "This is all Madeline's doing, causing a scene for no reason. Since when do we bring knives into family disputes?" Madeline inhaled deeply, pushing down the wave of nausea, and retorted with a frosty laugh. "So, now it's all my fault, just like that? I'm trying to do the right thing here, and I'm still the one to blame?" "Is this enough for you?" Trevon's voice, frosty and laced with anger, cut through the room. He had been feeling sick to his stomach the whole way there. That sensation had become all too familiar in the last couple of days, and he did not need to guess—it was Madeline's doing again. He had warned her just at lunchtime to take it easy, but what did she do? She ran off to her family's home to pick a fight, knife in hand. She might not be bothered by it, but he was fed up. The room fell silent. Madeline looked at him in disbelief. Was he really going to blame her without even asking why? Trevon had no interest in dragging out the conversation. He grabbed Madeline's hand and led her away with urgency. Madeline stumbled as he pulled her along, a sharp pain throbbing in her heart. Lydia tried to keep up, her voice tinged with concern. "Trevon, you haven't eaten yet." He barely paused, his voice dismissive. "Some other time." With that, he ushered Madeline into the car and shut the door behind her. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ 21 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449437764_2559123607604310_3298283948021123177_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HsO9FbK7cqsQ7kNvgEYh5kP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsSdLUImkOMNeb1XevSEU_6&oh=00_AYBb9F-NhEog6jg78xvqm0xKXRzcGiFIieMrd7PGoy0_Sw&oe=673C931F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 1 of 65, showing 20 record(s) out of 1,286 total

Download CSV New Ads